MASTER 
 
 NEGATIVE 
 
 NO 
 
 91-80032-7 
 
MICROFILMED 1991 
 COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY LIBRARIES/NEW YORK 
 
 as part of the . 
 
 Foundations of Western Civilization Preservation Project 
 
 Funded by the 
 NATIONAL ENDOWMENT FOR THE HUMANITIES 
 
 Reproductions may not be made without permission from 
 
 Columbia University Library 
 
The copyrig 
 
 COPYRIGHT STATEMENT 
 
 ht law of the United States -- Title 17, United 
 
 States Code -- concerns the making of photocopies or other 
 reproductions of copyrighted material... 
 
 i--.i„mhia TTniversitv Library reserves the right to refuse to 
 act^ a coToSf!^^ it^judgement, fulfillment of the order 
 
 would involve violation of the copyright law. 
 
AUTHOR: 
 
 ANDREWS, GIBSON 
 CALLAWAY 
 
 TITLE: 
 
 THE STORY OF 
 CREATION 
 
 PLACE: 
 
 GREENVILLE 
 
 DA TE : 
 
 [1 902] 
 
Master Negative # 
 
 COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY LIBRARIES 
 
 PRESERVATION DEPARTMENT 
 
 ..^.'JiQ023_-3-... 
 
 \ 
 
 
 BTBLIOGRAPHIC MICROFORM TARGET 
 
 Original Material as Filmed - Existing Bibliographic Record 
 
 213 
 
 An2 
 
 
 . .r" 'wvt 
 
 
 I 
 
 Andre?/s, Gibson C[allav/ay^ 
 
 The story of creation... 
 Greenville, Ga tl902v ^11, ^ 233 ^ {l^ p l^poi 
 
 
 
 ] 1 ^Ufi 
 
 ■ « I ■ ' « .-.^.^ .t^^.ip., 
 
 »«<.ti>;>i.^ >iiift»<iw iir. I i>».ii«A.i -» -I 
 
 ,H 
 
 
 ■ 4 I ■ ■ !■ i ..41^ .«^.< 
 
 r r ■ :t 
 
 .jj 
 
 Restrictions on Use: 
 
 TECHNICAL MICROFORM DATA 
 
 FILM SIZE:__35lrC^rA _ REDUCTION RATIO: llA 
 
 IMAGE PLACEMENT: lA/ ^ IB KB -cT ^ 
 
 DATE FILMED: sh^H) INITIALS IlS^2- 
 
 FILMED BY: RESEARCH PUBLICATIONS. INC WOODBRIDGE. CT 
 
E 
 
 Association for information and Image {Management 
 
 1100 Wayne Avenue, Suite 1100 
 Silver Spring, Maryland 20910 
 
 301/587-8202 
 
 \ 
 
 Centimeter 
 
 1 2 3 
 
 iiiiiiiiiiiiiiliiiiliiiiliiiilii 
 
 1 1 1 
 
 Inches 
 
 1 
 
 4 5 
 
 iiiilim hmliiii 
 
 I I 
 
 limliiiiliiiil 
 
 iiiiiiii 
 
 I I I 
 
 T 
 
 1.0 
 
 LI 
 
 1.25 
 
 8 9 
 
 liiiiliiiili 
 
 iiiiiiiimimii 
 
 I I I I I 
 
 10 11 12 13 
 
 iiiiIiiiiI mm )iiiiIiiiiIiiiiIi 
 
 m 
 
 MSA 
 16.3 
 
 I 7.1 
 I8J 
 
 mi^is, 
 
 3.2 
 
 3.6 
 
 4.0 
 
 1.4 
 
 2.5 
 
 2.2 
 
 2.0 
 
 1.8 
 
 1.6 
 
 TTT 
 
 14 
 
 null 
 
 15 mm 
 
 liil 
 
 MPNUFnCTURED TO fillM STflNDRRDS 
 BY fiPPLIED IMAGE. INC. 
 
;-R-i4^,-c 
 
 
 
 l/"**'«¥*#^-^ 
 
 '•-:**^.. 
 
 •w 
 
 h( 5 ^ 3 attsT**:? 
 
 o 
 
 ^r— *> 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 *-^! r- 
 
 ^^. 
 
 ^^^ 
 
 «-^: 
 
 ^'^l 
 
 
 ■^-# 
 
 .■>"'*^ = 
 
 ^4j.,i/>rr; 
 
 J ^- 
 
 
 
 'JWr. 
 
 ^^ 
 
 f y^ 
 
 r-^^.J„^ 
 
 'm*^ 
 
 '<.*. 
 
 t ♦ 
 
 
t»^^~^-- 
 
 
 t 
 
 '^^ftfak''"^ 
 
 t \ ^■ 
 
 h 
 
 (Colitiulnit lUttxtcvettii 
 in the CCitu of |lcnr llovh 
 
 
 k"S? 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^m^- 
 
 
 1 . ■rfS'w'.i',^* 
 
 i -* - J5'^^^^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 f^'V . 
 
 
 mf. 
 
 
 ,©tfct!s far] 
 
 
 
 ^i• '^^'' 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^?f »;- :'V fe 
 
 
 ^■4^. 
 
 
 >>v. ^^. 
 
 
 ^mAm 
 
 r 
 
 ^.!^.i--<' 
 
 :.C"ltf.'' :<^'JiiC:T ^'■-**>«* 
 
 sflr»»7»#- 
 
 J f^-.- ""«.:. 
 
-THE 
 
 ',v •*■-." 
 
 STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 BY GIBSON C. ANDRBWS. 
 
 Written in the Year oT Our Lord 1900, 
 
 To Thi: Rj:ai)i:k: 
 
 Wlien you read i\ i^ood book, rend in syin- 
 ptUhy with the author. If you read a 
 bad one, read with a critieal judi^iuent. 
 
 The Authok, 
 
 Copyrijzht by the Author. 
 
 PKINTKI) BY r. n. WOIM), AT THK VINOKATOR 
 .lOK Ol'KM'K, (iUKKNYn.LK, OA. 
 
■I 
 
 
 i 
 
 Entered aceordiris: to Act of Congress in the year 1900, by Gib- 
 son (Jallaway Andrews, in the Office of the Librarian of Congress, at 
 Washington. All rights reserved. 
 
 ^1 
 
 I 
 
 i 
 
 t c; V 
 
 INDEX TO PARTS TWO AND THREE. 
 
 PART TWO. 
 
 Chapter I. Seen in Ourselves 54 
 
 Cliapter II. Everytliing was Perfect at its Finislied Oeatiou . 55 
 
 Chapter III. The Earth Never Grew — Ever Looks Young 58 
 
 Chapter IV. Testinionv From Rocks, Coral and ^Creatures 00 
 
 Chapter V. All His Works Are Ever Perfect 65 
 
 Cliapter VI. The Irrepressible Conflict Between Man and Beast . 09 
 
 Cliapter VIL Fossils of Plants, and of Animals TS 
 
 Chapter VIII. Glacial and Diluvial Periods of (xcology 77 
 
 Chapter IX. Formation of the Coal Measures 79 
 
 Chapter X. All Species of Flowers Lived at and Before the Coal 
 
 Periods of Geology 83 
 
 Chapter XL The Closest Parallel Between Scripture and Geology 84 
 Chapter XII. Fossils are Exceptions to the Regular course of 
 
 Nature 90 
 
 Chapter XIII. Science and Philosophy Do Not Show the Begin- 
 ning 91 
 
 Chapter XIV. Species 95 
 
 Chapter XV. Species Immutable 100 
 
 Chapter XVI. Evolution has no Support in Nature 105 
 
 Chapter XVII. Evolution is Contrary to Nature 109 
 
 Chapter XVIII. The Bible and Nature Agree 114 
 
 Chapter XIX. Instinct and. Reason 118 
 
 Chapter XX. Instinct, Reason, Faith 120 
 
 Chapter XXI. Man is the Tliinker 123 
 
 Chapter XXII. The Higlier Critics 126 
 
 Chapter XXIII. Higher Critics Again ISO 
 
 Cliapter XXIV. Inconsistency 135 
 
 Chapter XXV. Hereditv 137 
 
 Chapter XXVI. His Wisdom and Goodness Seen in Nature. ... 140 
 
 Chapter XXVII. Beauty 143 
 
 Chapter XXVIII. Everytliing Useful in its Proper Place 147 
 
 Chapter XXIX. Epilogue 151 
 
 Chapter XXX. The Application 154 
 
 PART THREE. 
 Chapter I. Civilization and Human History Coeval With The 
 
 Creation of Man 1^»0 
 
 Chapter II. The Hebrew From Adam Has Always Had His His- 
 tory and His Civilization Too 166 
 
 Chapter III. The Woi-shippers of God Never Had Any "Stone 
 
 Age." 169 
 
 Chapter IV. Idolatry Caused Decline in Civilization la 
 
 Chapter V. The Hebrews Preserved History and Civilization ... 173 
 
 Chapter VI. General Decline in the Rest of Mankind 170 
 
 Chapter VII. Armageddon a Bloodless Victory .179 
 
 Chapter VIII. Confucius and Virgil Looked Back to a Golden 
 
 Pji^g^ 182 
 
 Chapter IX. Confucius and Virgil Witness to the Decline. ... 187 
 
 Chapter X. The Hebrew the Original Language n,. ^^^ 
 
 Chapter XL Nature of the First Priesthood and of the tirst 
 
 Government on Earth ; 195 
 
 Chapter XII. Return From tike Decline in Civilization ^01 
 Chapter XIII. As Ancient History— so Does Ancient Art Cor- 
 roborate the Bible ^y* 
 
 Chapter XIV. The Same f^: 
 
 Chapter XV. General Application '-^ ' 
 
 344331. 
 
 V 
 
 ^ 
 
 <f^ 
 
Cliapter XVI. Superiority of Christian Refinement 221 
 
 Cliapter XVII. Inimortality Illustrated in Nature 223 
 
 Cliapter XVIII. When Immortality Was Frst Revealed to Man 230 
 Cliapter XIX. Epiloj^ue 232 
 
 NEARLY READY. 
 
 Sepi'kmkkk (), IJKH.— We have read the proofs of the book as 
 Mr. Word has set them up and Jiave found the work timely, in- 
 structive and well written. It is just such a plain, forcible, 
 common sense book as the times demand. It meets many un- 
 scriptural but popular heresies of the times in a way that appeals 
 most stroncjly to the sober thou^^dit and sound jud^nnent of the 
 learned and unlearned. The fads of the Hi<rher Critics and 
 plausible evolutionists are exposed by calm and convincin^tr 
 ar^niment and research. The story of creation ^iven in the 
 Bible by Moses is amplified on Scriptural lines and made so 
 clear and entertaininnr that all false doctrines concerning rhe 
 orio:jn of Species are overwhelminjrlv upset. We are surprised 
 at the enlarcred scope of this truly wonderful book. 
 
 Printed at the Vindicator Office, written bv our nei<-hbor and 
 meetin- the wants of the day and a-e, all ou-ht to purchase a 
 copy.— W . T. Rkvill, in Meriwether Vindicator. 
 
 Dear Editor: Permit me to call attention to Brother Gib- 
 son 0. Andrews book, which has recently been published for 
 the author by the local press of Greenville, Geor-ia. Brother 
 Andrews has bestowed much labor and research on this book 
 and has succeeded in producing, a very unique and interesting 
 treatise. It is entitled "The Story of Creation,- and Brother 
 
 faith in the plenary inspiration of the Scriptures, showin- the 
 
 throuSt "''"' '"' "'''"''' "''' ''" "^^ '''^^''^ 
 mvit''^ emitains 231} pac,es. is well printed, and is sold for 
 hfty cents. It will be sent post-paid to any one who will send 
 a money order for oU cents to Rev. G. C. Andrews. Green^e 
 Georgia. Having read the book, I do not hesitate to commend 
 It to the re^aders of the Wesleyan, and especially to theTenHi 
 ers of our Conference.— Ri:v W F Cnov n n ^'Z ^'l^.P^^'^^'i" 
 Christian Advocate, Atlanta, Ga. ' "^^^^ ^^' ^^^ ^" ^^ esleyan 
 
 STORY OF CREATION 
 
 Nov. 25, 1901. "if,,;;;'; r;; 1^ o^you.'"''^""'' '' ^"■"<'' ^^-^-^ 
 
 ». 
 
 h 
 
 (" 
 
 I 
 
 ) •' 
 
 Testimonials. 
 
 ^ ^ ^ ^ 
 
 The American Illustrated Methodist Magazine, June 
 Number, 1902, St. Louis, Mo., under the head of 
 Reviews, says : 
 
 "Gibson C. Andrews' "The Story of Creation."— The writer of this 
 book, the work of a life time (Vindicator Job Office, Greenville, Ga.), is a 
 stout defender of an unmutilated and nnimi)eachable Bible. I'or Darwin 
 and evolution he has no use whatever. As he states in his Epilogue, with 
 an evident feeling of triumph : 
 
 "If to get to their strategic point, the Darwins have to reverse all na- 
 ture, and then fail; for the only fact of a sub-species being introduced— 
 the ape species— for this is the only sub-species, if it be one, that has yet 
 been found ; all the others they write about are only supposed to have 
 been— what becomes of their evolutionary chain of being?" His closing 
 paragraph shows the literary and intellectual value of the treatise : 
 
 "Such are the silent lessons of nature all about us, as in the Word of 
 God plainly writ. And if Christian scholars should yield any part of 
 Bible ground to the enemy the rest would be less easy to defend ; but if 
 all is held as the Divine Author has given it to us, every part of it is 
 easily defended. 
 
 "Now let the critics stop a bit, 
 To consider the teachings of Holy Writ ; 
 Then they will face about, 
 And admit the case is made out," 
 
 /^ ^ ^ 
 
 Rev. R. 0. Smith, of Gainesville, Ga., June 22, 1902, 
 writes : 
 
 My Dear Bro. Andrews. - From a casual examination of your new 
 work, in which you magnify the works of God and set forth in their true 
 light the misleading and dangerous sophistries of evolutionists and agnos- 
 tics, I discover that it takes its place with the timely writings which go 
 to make up the "Gospel for a world of doubt." I am quite sure no im- 
 partial reader can peruse your book without most heartily endorsmg your 
 arguments. Your work is unusual, to say the least, and will, I believe, be 
 of great interest and service to a large class of readers. The price is very 
 reasonable, so much so, indeed, that I can hardly see how it can be sold at 
 a profit for so small a sum. Very truly, 
 
 R. O. Smith. 
 
/ 
 
 / 
 
 V 
 
 J 
 
 > 
 
 ( 
 
 NEW BOOK READY. 
 
 (^RKEXviLLK, (Ia., Oct. 2;"), 1901— ''The Stokv of Okeatiox," the 
 new book b}- Rov. (t. 0. Andrews, has just been issued from the office 
 of tlie ViXDK'ATOR and Is ready for tlie reading public. Written by 
 one of our most cultured citizens and printed at home, ought to re- 
 commend tlie work to tlie patronage of our people. But this is not 
 its only recommendation. The contents of the book are such as to 
 engage the attention and arouse the interest of the reader. The first 
 part treats of (Jod's work in Creation, day by day, in a captivating 
 style, attractive and easy. Part second shows the agreement of na- 
 ture with the Bible narrative of Creation. Part third is a discussiofi 
 of the so called theory of ''prehistoric times and dawn of civiliza- 
 tion.'' The theories of the age of the world being older than the 
 Bible chronoloLO', are refuted ii*i a convincing, logical and familiar 
 style. The whole book abounds in Bible quotations to sustain every 
 point made. While the work shows great research and familiarity 
 with the Bible, it will greatly interest the general reader. 
 
 The book contains 2JJ:J pages, is well printed and is sold for lifty 
 cents. We hope every book will find ready sale. It is a work worthy 
 the patronage of all.'' — Meriwether Vindicator. 
 
 Rev. i)u. W. F. (\>c>k, in a private^ note to the author says: 
 " You have given to tlie old subject of whicli it treats an altogether 
 new interest and value. Many of the views you present are striking 
 and forcible. You certaiidy- deserve adeciuate compensation, in the 
 large sales of the book, for the amount of labor and research you have 
 bestowed upon it." Xewnan, (la., Nov. 7, 1901. 
 
 1 
 
 / 
 
 Rev. R. A. vSeale, of College ]*ark, (hi., Jan. 29, lt)()2, says: 
 '• The Story of Creation," by Rev. (f. C. Andrews, of the Xorth (ieor- 
 gia Conference, is a work that shows thought, and the author has 
 spared no pains to make it not oiily interesting, but instructive. This 
 valuable work can be had for 50 cents, (let it, and you will be 
 pleased with it. 
 
 J ? 
 
 ''The Stokv ok (^-reation." By Rev. (r. (\ Andrews. Vindi- 
 cator Publishing House, (Ireenville, (la. "In this book the author 
 gives his account of Creation from the standpoint of the Biblical 
 scholar and a lay scientist. A wonderful familiarity with the Bible 
 is shown. Those readers who will not be impressed with the author's 
 knowledge of biology and geology will be instructed in certain prac- 
 tical phases of thought, and will be at the same time amused at the 
 flashes of humor which occur on almc^st every page. We are not sure 
 but that the author has come nearer the truth in certain particulars 
 than have the men with telescopes, microscopes and scalpels. The 
 book is written in a simple style. Cur conviction is that the time 
 spent in reading its contents will be far from wasted." — Raleigh 
 Christian Advocate. 
 
The author shows that a man cannot tell how ]on<x a stream of 
 water has been running; over a slrutum of rock, of wliieh he has a 
 t^ood illustration on his own premises, where a brook flows over a solid 
 stratum of rock, which he has noticed for the last six years, and by 
 far most of the wearinij away of the rock has been done by the weijjht 
 and force of the hi«;h waters. In February this year. (1902), the 
 stream spread over the whole width of the channel ; had been so 
 many months with little chanjje, but in March there were three bi<? 
 freshets and in that month a channel in the former channel six inches 
 wide and eii^ht inches deep on an avera«;re, was cut in the rock from 
 the bottom to the top of the stratun). This remarkable effect was 
 produced in one month's time and almost entirely by the freshets. 
 
 1 think it is a j^ood criterion by which to ludije in all other cases 
 where water has been wearinj; in a stratum of rock. It would be im- 
 possible at this place to <fo\ any uniform ratio to calculate the time 
 by, and it no do doubt would be as difficult in all the rest. No man 
 can, therefore, conipute the time the Xiaj^ara, or any other stream, 
 has been cuttin;^ out its present channel. 
 
 The same is true in re«!^ard to the process of petrifaction <]joinj]jon 
 in caves, and so forth. And also of the work of the corals. As is 
 shown in ' The Story of Oeation," no uniform ratio can be obtained 
 by which to calculate how lonj^ these operations have been j^oini^ on 
 in nature at any j)lace. 
 
 We should not leave the interpretation of nature to men of science. 
 Every one should study nature for himself, and not depend upon oth- 
 ers. For every one capable of understanding her teachinj]r is held 
 accountable to the Almi<,'hty for either violating,' or disobeying? her 
 laws. (Rom. 1 :2i)). *' Doth not even nature herself teach you." (1 
 Cor. 11:14. Ps. ID.l-O). So even if they have not His word, the les- 
 sons of nature brinj; so much responsil)ility that they cannot escape 
 punishment who <lisobey them. 
 
 Tn rej^ard to the layers of ve;;etable deposit in the Delta of the 
 Nile, if we should suppose every one indicates a year, it would not be 
 a reliable ratio of increase to calculate by ; for while it is owin^' to the 
 periodic rains on the head streams of the Blue Nile that K«?ypt has 
 her inundations, it does not rain uniforndy through the we't season 
 of each year. Sometimes it rains incessantly for eij^ht or ten days, 
 then the waters rise, sweep before them all loose ve«Jetable matter in 
 their way; in the Delta it collects toj^'ether on the bosom of the slu<'- 
 {fish waters; when too heavy to float it sinks to the bottom, mud .set- 
 tles upon it, and thus a layer of deposit is formed while the river re- 
 mains about the same heij^ht for several weeks, durin<? which period 
 the rains are not sufficient to raise it any higher. Tlien the inces- 
 sant rains come aj^ain in Abysinia for a week or more, causing ^rre-it 
 overflows, sending' the current out farther than it went before'' tak in *^ 
 all loose matter within its reach, which rises and floats to the slucT- 
 gish waters in the Delta, where it pushes together upon the surface 
 untd too heavy to float, then sinks to the bottom, mud settles upon 
 It, and another layer of deposit is made, when for several weeks the 
 river has no rise, for the rains above only keep it at its late hei-ht 
 Ihus It comes not to its hicrhest at once, but as by steps. So it ^oes 
 off; and a number of those deposits may be made, and mav have 
 been made, every year. No man, therefore, can tell how Ion- or 
 
 y 
 
 > ( 
 
 { 
 
 f • 
 
 how short, is the time this work in nature has been going on, for it is 
 not possible to get a uniform ratio by which to compute the years. 
 
 And it is true, as is shown in "The Story of Creation," there is 
 nothing in all luit ure from which men can calculate and show how 
 long nature has existed. It is, therefore, a very great inconsistency 
 for any one to claim to do, or to be able to do, such a thing. Men 
 will have to answer to the Almighty for all such statements. It is 
 certain they do no good. 
 
 As to the beds of many rivers in mountain districts, we know 
 not but they may have been blown out by earthquakes or volcanoes 
 at first: and .sometimes may have been changed by like forces since. 
 No man can tell the effects all causes have had upon them from the 
 bejrinning. All efforts to calculate their ages by anything in nature 
 are vain. Any thinking man knows it cannot be done. 
 
 In writing upon discoveries made in Babylonish ruins, sonu^ have 
 tried to carry time four thousand years and more beyond all dates 
 there found. But what proof do they offer? Only a supposition as 
 to how long it would take debris to settle upon ruins to a depth of 
 about forty feet, which depth they suppose represents four thousand 
 years. There is no reliability in that. J'or in some years it would 
 increase more than in others, owing to prevailing clauses, and no man 
 could get a correct ratio for each year to calculate by, to find the 
 time. Therefore, such tilings give no chronology. 
 
 And if records should be there or elsewhere found from which 
 older dates than those in the Bible could be clearly deciphered, it 
 would not follow from that that they are more reliable than those in 
 the Bible. For if there are mistakes in those in the Bible, it is much 
 more reasonable that there would be mistakes in those which came 
 from a less intelligent sourc(\ There are none so intelligent, so well 
 expressed, so complete, as those in the Bible. Nor is there any pro- 
 babilitv that anv others will be found so reliable as those we have in 
 the Bible. 
 
 It is published that Professor Kitchey has discovered a new star. 
 Suppose he has — for which he deserves to be duly honored — it is no 
 l)roof that it has not existed from that beginning mentioned in the 
 Bible. When the white men discovered America they called it anew 
 world. But was it not really as old as the rest of the earth? So any 
 star, however recrently discovered, may be as old as any of the re.st. 
 Because men have not seen it before is no proof that it is not as old 
 as the stars first known to men, as tlie sun, the moon and the earth. 
 
 It were of little use to construct more powerful glasses if they 
 did not enable us to see objects wn^ could not see without them. 
 After all, it may not prove to be a permanent star. But if clearer 
 vision should so find, it is no proof that it is the baby of the skies. 
 It may be as old as the rest. It does imt prove evolution to be true 
 no more than the discovery of America proves evolution to be true. 
 
 ■ We would expect more powerful means of vision would enable us 
 to see existencies we never saw before. Men never saw animalcules 
 in water before the invention of the microscope. Shall we say they 
 were just then born in water? That those living organisms not seen 
 in water before were born with the invention of the microscope? It 
 would be just as consistent as to claim that those stars or other bod- 
 
ie^ lately discovered by means of clearer vision have just been born, 
 
 or were not there before. , , ^ .^i i. 
 
 If it were formed just as they suppose, it would not prove that 
 the other ^tars were so formed, or that the earth, sun and moon were 
 so formed. Xo more that it would prove lliat tlie first man and 
 woman were brouL'lit into this world just as those who are noNV in 
 this world came into it. If He has by any n)eans made any since 
 that Creation mentioned in the Bible, it does not contradict whjit. is 
 there stated. •' For His pleasure they are and were created." (Rev. 
 4:11). Kespectfully submitted. 
 
 V 
 
 Order of ii. C. Andrews, as above stated, at Greenville, Ga. 
 
 ■> 
 
 1/ 
 
 I" 
 
 as 
 
 I 
 
 IS 
 
 r m 
 
 IS 
 
 DEDICATION. 
 
 A lover of all, the author dedicates this book, in all sin- 
 cerity, and most earnestly, to the whole human race; and 
 that not only now, but for all time to come, in all its <jen- 
 erations, till the last set of sun. Even as the j^reat 
 subject upon which it is written, appeals with ecpial inter- 
 est to every one of them. At any time or place, whoever 
 reads this book, let him know that the author loved him 
 and prayed for him, (to the i^reat Autliorof us all), ere this 
 book reached him. 
 
 *4» 
 
 SI/ 
 St/ 
 St/ 
 St/ 
 St/ 
 
 SI/ 
 
 ■^«**^*$$:$^^$$$:$$$$$$4^' 
 
 Vi, 
 
 Greenvillf, Ga. 
 
 F. H. Word. Trinter, 
 
 May, 1902. 
 
 

 iiii-: Ar'rii()!{. 
 
 > 
 
 
 ^^'« 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 / 
 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 II^X the loni]j a^xo, in tho be<>:innin,:^ of hoary t imo, Crocl, by the power 
 I of His Almii^^lity word, created the heavenly bodies and the earth, 
 (len. 1 :'2. In the second chapter of (jenesls in the first and in tlie 
 toiirtli verses, the word lieiiven is in I lie jdiira] form. I think it must 
 mean tJie heavenly bodies.. Just so in i-'salms JJodJ: "P>y the word 
 of the Lord were tJie lieavens made; anil aJl the host of them by the 
 breath of his luouth.'' The word hosts often means an army; or a 
 multitude of bein,<»:s. Josh. 5:1-1, 15. ''The worlds were framed by 
 the word of (rod." Heb. 11 :8. St Peter says, ^'by the word of God 
 the heavens v.ere of old, and the earth." 2:8-5. 
 
 In all these passafjjes the writers must mean the heavenly bodies 
 and the earth. And tliey say tliey were created by the word of God. 
 As it is explained in the thirty-third Psalm: 9: "He spake and it 
 was done; He commanded and it stood fast." 
 
 Genesis, first cliapter and iirst verse, calls this the betvinninj:^. And 
 I think St. Joim refers to this in the Iirst chapter, first and second 
 verses of his Gospel. 
 
 I do not think the Lord created all these worlds as on a ij^reat plat- 
 form and tiien moved them out on tlu^r respective tracks; but 
 rather, I believe, He created each one in tlie part of space it was to 
 occup3' in relation to the rest and in tlie orbit in which it was to move. 
 As afterwards He created tliose creatures that were peculiar to water 
 in the water; and those tliat were peculiar to land on the land. And 
 in each were all t!ie elements, laws and powers ])eculiarly thereto be- 
 lonij^in'^-, except as yet none of them had received any llj^ht. 
 
 They were all held in a just balance, Is. 42:12, by Almi^j^hty 
 power. Job f}7:17, and at the moment all were ready to move. He, 
 as it were, touclied the button, and the motion of the vast machinery 
 bei^an, and continued on, and on, v.ithout any disappointment to the 
 Great Contriver. 
 
 A j^r.'ind scene it was! It made the ano-els sinsr ^ind shout for joj-. 
 Job 88:7 For they had watched every step with deep concern. 1 
 Peter 1 :12 The Son of God, the actinij;: Creator, rejoiced, too, in the 
 happy success of His work. Prov. 8:22-81. 
 
 How lon«.r tlie (rreat (rodhead nuiy have had tliis wonderful scheme 
 of Creation — if one may so speak — in conteiu])lation, or the work it- 
 self in a course of preparation, we are not informed. But I think* it 
 is <dear that ihe Creator be<2:an to reckon out time from that 
 jjjrand era. 
 
 With tlie be.2^innin,i»: of tliat first revolution of the earth on her axis, 
 and around the sun, and the motion of the other bodies — the sun and 
 all his host — tlie wheels of time, too, be.^^in to move. It was the 
 beirinnino- of time — Ihe besrinninfir of days. The close of that first 
 
 1 
 
*) 
 
 THK STORY OF (^.KKATIOX. 
 
 
 i^^' 
 
 und is dated in the Hook. ihonro<oiK-o 
 
 About 2;,i;5 yeurs, U not nioro, ^i^ er Ins Ood ^^\ ;\/'\^^^j ^^ ^^^^^^^ 
 nnd in iliohoann-, of all Israel, at Sinai : -In six da.> s ho l.oid ma ir 
 ami ''^^''*^ 77 ,;; , ,, .| ^ ' ^)^(.,^i is.- Heaven liere means all 
 lieaven an<l earlli and an uiiii i» »ni.iii 
 
 material thinj^'s not enibraeed in the earth, 
 
 >rder she hellowsed, steamed and fused, 
 
 The eieat rices ot* 
 
 man eould define" its sha|)e. 
 
 In passini,' from ('haos to on I 
 until all her elements found a proper equipoise, 
 which are to be seen in all the earth until this day. And by analo-y 
 we mav suppose a similar process was -one throu-h in all the heav- 
 enly bodies. That was a (ireat day of Ood Almiohty. liiit there was 
 no man. either with pleasure or IVar, to witness it. Kev, 1():14, 
 
 2 Peter ;J:12. ^ , , . 
 
 None of them as vet had received their ix'rmanent snape; Init un- 
 der the power of (iod and the motion they were subjected to tht^y soon 
 obtained a spherical form. As he says, -o to the potter and learn. 
 Jer. lS.l-(). 1 have often seen tlie potter put ujjon his wlieel a lump 
 of mortar with no definite shape, and under h.is .u-uidint,^ hand and 
 from the motion of the wheel, in a few seconds of time it v.ould be a 
 round hodv— fashionin.LC it as he chose. So it would be but a natural 
 cons(>quenVe for tlie earth, and all the rest, in th.eirthen plastic state, 
 under the shapin.ir ha!i<iof the (h-eator and that motion lie gave them 
 with all its rai>i<iity to soon become spheres. 
 
 The text also says th.e earth was void. Barren, empty, unoccupied 
 by anythini;-. It w;:s not then suited for any kind of life — animal 
 or veiceta])le. , 
 
 By "the middle of the first day tlie Creator had caused the water to 
 rise up out of the bulk oi' the earth — the condensation she was .<i-oin<j: 
 throu^di would naturrdly produce this elTect— so that the water stood 
 all over her surface. (Jen. 1 .2. And no doubt but the same was expe- 
 rienced in all the heavenly bodies. ^'Which made the surface of each 
 to look like a vast sea. Hence it is called the deep."' Psalms 
 107.2.V2(>. 
 
 "And darknes- was upon the face of the deep." 
 
 All these worlds were covered over with darkness. Even tlie waters 
 were dark. It is but natural that chaos of all the elements in all 
 these bodies and the tremendous explosions that v.ould follow in con- 
 sequence of the contact of opposing' elements would cause the waters 
 to be dark. Very nuiddy, at least. Nor could lijjfht exist v>ithout a 
 special act of Creation. But we must understand it after the man- 
 ner of men, for it is never dark to the Lord. Ps. 15)1). 1 1-12. 
 
 In that opportune moment the Spirit of (iod moved upon the face 
 
 V 
 
 I 
 
 THE STORY OF CRKATION 
 
 3. 
 
 
 \( 
 
 of the waters. This is the first time the Spirit took any part in the 
 work. And we are not informed, either, for what purpose He made 
 this movement upon tlie surface of the waters. Bui we know^ that 
 none of His movements are aimless. I think it is obvious from wdiat 
 follows, that it was to prepare the waters for the emission of liijht, 
 and when He hr.d- brou«rht them into a i)roper state tbe Son of (xod, 
 who is liimself "The li-'ht of the world," John 8.12, said in a sublime 
 voice, "as never man sj^ake, .lohn 7. 40, "Let tbere l)e li.ii:ht; and 
 there wasb\u:ht." A res])lendent ri,i>-ht radiating- from aJl waters — witrh- 
 oiit sun, moon or stars — li,u-htin<>: up creation. 
 
 I ]:)elieve He used the wrders as a meiins of light until the fourth 
 day, when power was imparted to tlie sun for this purpose. And for 
 this rea.son He gave to it a brilliancy surpassing any water we ever 
 saw. The Creator, so I think, chose this as His temporary arrange- 
 ment for light to the material universe until He was prepared to 
 bring in His j)ermanent — or rather until the worlds He had created 
 were prepared for His permanent plan — for if tlie light of a sun had 
 been turned upon the earth tlien r.nd peoj^le had been living on it they 
 could not have stood it, for the earth had as yet no atmosphere to 
 temper the sun's rays. Xor did she have until the second day. This 
 light was material. \\'as for material uses, and must have come from 
 some material source. It was most convenient, no doubt, and most 
 suitable to make the water luminous for these lirst days. Of course 
 it WT)uld equalize the warmth as well as tlie light throughout all crea- 
 tion ;;s norhing else could do. And it w^as all of the same tempera- 
 ture in tliose virgin da.ys. 
 
 You ma,y liiiuk this is not true, but if He had made any thing else 
 self luminous, or the sour^'e of light to the rest of nature, there 
 would have been the same seeming difficulty in separating day from 
 night until the sun was prepared for this office and work. In some 
 mysterious way, unrevealeil to us, witliout a sun, he separated be- 
 tween the light and the darkness in regular succession until the 
 IVnu-th day, Job 88.1 9-2-t; Is, 4r)-T. He sent darkness upon Egypt, 
 Ex. 10-22*, "and made it dark," Ps. l(>r)-28. 
 
 This dark spell lasted three days and three nights being darker 
 than they would have been without it. A grievous darkness it w^as. 
 It darkened stars and moon by niglit and the sun by day. Yet the 
 Lord so controlled it tiiat it did not extend over (loshen — where the 
 Israelites dwelt. He did that in the presence of the sun. Witliout 
 his help in an.y way. Xo shadow of the earth — no eclipse anywhere. 
 He divided that light in (loshen from the darkness that overshadowed 
 the rest of Egypt. If h(^ had seen fit he could as easily have sent it 
 over all the etirth, and without the sun have separated between 
 tlia.t darkness and the light shining elsewhere. For he maketh dark- 
 ness, and it is night; and he maketh light, and it is day. So with- 
 out a sun for those first days he separated lietween day and nights — 
 everywhere as he saw fit. 
 
 He did it by ]iis miraculous power. Every act of creation was mi- 
 raculous. Hence lie could do it in an instance in as high a degree of 
 perfection as if it had come tlirough the slow process of the sculptor 
 or the painter. Lick by lick — stroke by stroke — (Iod did more by a 
 
i 
 
 TliK STOUV OF CRKATTOX 
 
 ont. or li.no-lhnn ul! men oouUT over ,lo. 
 
 TirK STORY OF ORKATIOX. 
 
 •>. 
 
 OroiUion viowc.l fn-m =;•^\ ^' » ' :^";'" 'C ;' , .vontness. The more 
 
 r..;.ph A-MisonoM ,i.o ,n.e.,un.ss ol' div.ne merey : . 
 
 "When nil tl'V inorc-ies, O iny (vod, 
 
 My ri^in*'- soul surveys, 
 Tr;inspc).-loa with iho vicn, Tni lost 
 
 In wondcH-, love and praise. 
 
 He ii< tlie l.ord tliiit esplnins il all. Ail^n" "c ^-i"-' 
 
 thin^. t.re po^W;-" ^[v^ J ''!;:•;, J;!-^;!,,, „,,,,,, fcuh in Hhn, nil else 
 
 ever saw; but not to be followed by t. r.sMn,' ^^u • '■"';*?;,,;. 
 
 It tl.'it tuvt (hiv break and U was fjood. >.o doubt but it wa.. a spu n 
 d d e« is telv beautiful r,./nl ; for the tinie heir.-., answer,,,!,' all ns 
 r'nose" •(Ll ealled the ii^ht d.,y, and the -larKaess he eaM , 
 ni.d'.t" Hehadari-Ut to name them tor he made ihem. An,, 
 t re e;eni,"'tn,l the morninV'-so he ca,lle.i the.n f,-o,n he K;.. jj 
 ni„„_.-v,-ere the first day." And a happy day d^ was. O t!,at all 
 that have followed it had lieen a.s fi-ee fi-om sin and sorrow . 
 
 : w;s a dav of wonder. A day when ( Jod rei<r,K-d w,l hou a r.vai 
 Wher natht of evil ,-ont,-aven,.,l liis will. Wesse.l h,-st ,lay hut 
 look ed out^.po" vi,-,in worlds rollin;, in splendor! ^ [=>-;>« in t,,e,n 
 buds of risi,.l' pro.nise unfolding to duly bloom for th<_. jnterest of ., - 
 gelsan.l for the happiness of eomin- i,„mo.-tals.wl„eh shall lea, 
 fhem step by step as they shall u„de,-stan,l by fa.th to ^nvo fjreater 
 ;.l.»-y to the Maker of all. Clorious first day, pattei-n o all the rest, 
 not only in length, in number of liours— but in „o,iu; their Makers 
 
 •'11 
 
 '' As we have seen as soon as the earth and her attendant worlds 
 were created thev were set in motion according to tlie Divine concep- 
 tion of a well matured, perfect plan. The earlh moved on in lier 
 trackle-'^ path throui^di space revolvin.u' on her axis, and around t!ie 
 ^un and He, thou-h then with no more lit^dit or heat than any olher 
 of tiiem except as to his bulk, by the laws of attraction held her to 
 hpr place. Relatively speakin- the first half of that Mrst revolution 
 of the earth on her axis was in darkness—a moonless, s1arles-< ni,o-]it— 
 nor was there a rooster to o-ive the si<,'nal of approachin<,' djiy. 
 
 /'jR 
 
 t 1^ -f 
 
 Evening in the narrative means earth's night and morning, her day 
 at relative points. Kvening is mentioned first because it was a half 
 a day before the Lord produced any material light. "The ligjit of this 
 world." .John 11:9. Following the order of nature from the begin- 
 ning we have first the night, tJien the day. We should bear this in 
 mind. And of course, it took tlien, as now, a complete revolution of 
 the earth on her axis to make a dav — twentv-four hours. Thev were 
 just as long then as now, and no longer. It took as many to make a 
 year as now, and no iTiore. I hav(^ heard some persons say they 
 believed Methusalah's years were shorter than ours. But that could 
 not be. For earth's (lavs and her vears were naturallv fixed at the 
 beginning — have always been governed l)y the same laws — which alter 
 not. And will be so governed until the end of time. 
 
 (Jrjind, maje^^tic day's work this! Worthy of the Supreme Being. 
 Like laying the foundation of a great fabric, to l)e embellished and 
 finished afterwards, as we shall see. 
 
 (), sweet hrst day I Thou wert blessed to see; 
 The first set of eve. and morn's first rise; 
 And Thine it was, out of the womb of the night, 
 T(j bring forth the light, as a maiden fair, 
 ('basing the darkness away; and for aye, 
 Filling all the space with day. 
 
 (UiAPTFR II. 
 
 SECOND DAY'S WORK. 
 
 THK M.AKINCi ()!" THK I' IKM AMK.NT ITS OKKJf'KS AND FSKS. 
 
 The margin calls it "The expansion." The ('reat or now cleared 
 the way between the orbits of the diffwent l)odies He had made, 
 throughout the whole universe, so there would be n(>thing to interfere 
 with the operations of the firmament in the mutual effect the worlds 
 were to jiave upon each other, in light, warmth, attraction or other 
 sympathy that might be needed. 
 
 While the earth, or any of the others, was in Chaos, of course, there ^ 
 would l)e schisjnatic and volcanic eruptions — tremendous explosions — ") 6-'*^' 
 through atid througii its bulk. Or powerful conflicts, at ^^^^s'^'^l/i* t 
 between opposing elements, until everything found its proper con- f '* 
 sistency and equilibrium. And if there was any loose matter floating 
 in the spaces between their orl)its He now caused it to adhere to the 
 solid bodies — going through a process of condensation — in order to 
 make room for the stretching out of this expansion, which was to 
 connect them together, as a great membrane does the difi'erent parts 
 of a living animal, and holds them together. As th(^ Bilde says, "He 
 spread out the sky, which is strong." Job ^57 : fS. J)oul)tless, it is 
 for mutual sympathy throughout the whole universe and holds all of 
 its parts together. 
 
 The system could not be operated by natural laws without the firm- 
 ament. Tp to this time miraculous power had filled its place. Neb- 
 ulae are never dense enough \o interfere wit h t he ojH'rat ions of the 
 
c. 
 
 TIIK STORY OF CKKATIOX. 
 
 tirinaiiHMit. XcilluM* have t lu*y been known to condense hito solid 
 bodies. Tlieir peculiar conditions and uses in nature are unknown to 
 men. Nor (1<.> men know tlie uses of asteroids. 
 
 If small thin.i^^s are needed on eartli for its beauty, hij>'lier j)erfec- 
 tion and utility, doubtless the same is true of the upper realms. If 
 for notliinu- else, for the iriory of the (-reatoi'. ^^'e know they do not 
 interfere wi!h iheir la ru'er neiu'hbors. They, ?iodoul)t, add mucli to 
 the beauty, slrciiiitli and perfection of the wb.ole. 
 
 Hut as the tiny flower and the small insect never irrow into lar.i^^e 
 ones, s<> tlu'se litth' worlds never make larire ones. Just as all other 
 little adults, they, loo, rem-ain little. Neither should they be 
 ashamed because t ht* ureal Creator of al! made rhem little, for they 
 are just as honorable in His siirht as the lari^e ones. 
 
 Tliere are striking' anaIou:i('s in the several departments of nature, 
 whi(di will help us to reason from tiie known to the unknown wilii a 
 hi^fh deijree of .satisfaction if we have faith, as we should, in the ^^reat 
 (h'eator of all. All of our Savior's parables are based upon this ])rin- 
 ciple. From facts the people knew He led them into those they li!ul 
 not before known. 
 
 The universe is like unto a j^reat piece of ma(diinery that has lari^fe 
 and small wheels, and the spac(\s between the wheels are adjusted 
 uccordinLT to tlie size and |)owers of the wheels. The solid bodies, the 
 spheres, are tlu' wheels that never stop. The spaces between are 
 filled by that tirniament the ('reatoi- made on tlie second day of crea- 
 tion. W jifoes around every one of the wheels, connects them all to- 
 t<ether more tirmly than man ever banded machinery to^vther. Won- 
 derful in «:reatness here: no less so in smallness there. The students 
 in astronomy will be astonished when they find out, if thev ever do, 
 how majiy little worlds it clasps, like bands on sniall wheels, when 
 compared with others in the systt'in, too small for their nieans of 
 vision to take them in before. But they have been there all the 
 while — doinu- their Maker's will — thou^rh like many of His faithful 
 servants on t'arth. they have never receive<l any recoj^nition before. 
 
 The firmament was made to divide the waters on the earth from the 
 wat<'rs above the earth. This is accordin<i; to other Scripture quota- 
 lions. "The earth is the Lord's and the fullness thereof ; for Hehatli 
 founded it ujxm t he seas an<l established it upon the floods." Fs. 
 24:l-'2. "I'raise Him. ye heaven of heavens and ye waters above the 
 heavvns." Ps. US:4. -'To Him that stretched out fhe earth above 
 the waters." Ps. l;i():(). In ail these there is a reference to (xen. 
 1 :H-S: -'By His Spirit He has irarnished tlie lieavens. ''Hestretch- 
 eth out the Xorlh ()V(m- the empty place, and han^etli the earth upon 
 nothino:.* .Jol) l>() :7-l;i. 
 
 The men wh.o wrote these Scriptures must have been inspired of 
 (rod, or else were well advanced in natural philosophv, for common 
 observation woidd not see the truth they teach, becaiise it does not 
 naturally appear that there is water above the earth. 
 
 But l)oth inspiration and science teach us tiiat above and below are 
 only relative terms. Therefore, what is up iu one ])art of the earth 
 would be down in another. Yet, nalurallv enouirh, does it appear 
 that on the opposite side to us s<m.ethin- would l>e need(Ml to keep 
 
 / 
 
 I 
 
 k 
 
 u 
 
 \ 
 
 J 
 
 THE STORY OF (iRKATIOX. 7. 
 
 the water from spillin<^ off of the earth. But this firmaiuent holds 
 the water to the earth all around the earth. Otherwise, she vrould 
 lose her water by evaj^oration. if in no other way. 
 
 There may })e, forau<>hi we know, in atinos]>hiM'ic form, more water, 
 at all times, iibove the earth than on it. P>ut let thrd be as it may, 
 jt matters not tons, foi' as the ]3ro])liet says : "He hath made the 
 eiirtli ])}■ His power. He hatli esta])iished tlu' world by His wisdom 
 and hath stretched out the heavens ]>y His discretion. When He 
 uttereth His voice, there is a multitude of waters in the heavens, and 
 He causetli the vapors to ascend from the ends of the earth." .ler. 
 1():P2-B>. \\'hat sublime expressions are thesel Hovv ^-lorious Jlis 
 actionsl \\'orthv (^f (Jod I 
 
 The Lord saw tit by means of the firmament. throui;]i its .u'iven 
 jiowers, to separate the waters under the firnuiment , from those above 
 it. This Vvas necessary to protect life on the earth. Xeitlfer animal 
 nor vej^etable would be safe without it ; and there would beu^reat dan- 
 i^ev tliat but for the laws of the firmauient, wat(M" spouts and cloud- 
 bursts would often imperil life upon the earth; for we would die from 
 drouth and hejiX- Some of the laws of this firmametit seem to have 
 been susj)eu(led in time of the Hood. By the laws of the firmament 
 the oceans are held in due bounds, and all bodies of water allowed to 
 emit their ])roport ioiial amount of moisture for the dry land. And 
 by it in time of cloud, wind and rain, the inhabitants of earth are pro- 
 tected from datiuer, except at tiujes when the equilibrium is 
 unusually disturbed, for reasons unkiiown tons. He suffers some to 
 be hiu't. 
 
 The earth exists induM* own atmosphere in the midst of tiiis vapor- 
 ous nuitter. So, in the sense of the Psalmist, it is founded upon the 
 seas, and estal)rishe«l U])on the floods. We ;>"iiess one would think so 
 if he was detained about three days at sea in a dense London f oij; ; or 
 a day and a half in llelTs (rate on Lonij Island sound in a heavy fn^. 
 
 "They that ^o down to the sea in ships, that do business in j^n-eal 
 waters; these see the works of llu' Lord, and His wonders in the 
 deep." Ps. l(>7:2;J-24. From experience they there learn more of 
 the meaning: and «!feneral ap[)lication of the Scriptures on the subject 
 of the firmament , in its offices and uses, than theywouhl on land. 
 Perhaps some would think the expression in Job, "He hani.,^eth the 
 earth upon nolhiui^'," Job 2() :7, to be more scientific. 
 
 (jo where you may, you see nothiui,^ that seems to support the 
 eartii ; but oti the contrary, she a))pears to su]);)ort everythin<; else. 
 Doubtless, sh(^ is held in her place by the laws of ^gravitation, and the 
 lirmjiment has much to do with it, as an adjuster of i^raVitatioii. It 
 is called the firmament of His power. Ps, 150 :l. The word literally 
 means stren^'th. His povver is ordinarily exerted throuj^h it, and, at 
 times, in an (wtraoi'dinary manner, to accomplish Hi^i purposes 
 throi:u;hout the universe. 
 
 It has been said that every square foot of the earth's surface sus- 
 tains constantly about 21(>{) pounds of atmospheric pressure. But for 
 Ihis we could not stand upoji it. See the ;j:oodness of the ('reator in 
 this arrantrement for our safety and comfort ; for He put nothing: on 
 it until He .^-ot it ready to be occupied. 
 
8. 
 
 THE STOKY OF CRKATTOX 
 
 To the eye, if we eoiild see nil uroiind the earth at once, it would 
 seem to have no foundation, yet it has a foundation ; and this is its 
 own centre of o;ravlty, which is so perfect, althou.ij:h we are travelintr 
 continually at the rate of ()8,(HH.) miles an hour, we are not in the least 
 disturbed hv the motion. The earth ever seems to he still, while all 
 other spheres appear to move around her. 
 
 Many have a curiosity to know what is al the north pole. As yet, 
 no livini^ man knows. But if it is ever rea<*h(Ml ; we dare say it will be 
 found, as it is said in the Hook of Job, an "emply place." 20:7. He 
 said it by inspiration and knew not himself tlie full meaniii«: of 
 what he said. 1 Peter 1:10-12, the revised version says: "Over 
 empty space.'" Accordimr to that, there is an idtitnate north l>eyond 
 the pole; as there is an ultimate east, beyond the eastern limits of 
 
 our SplUMH'. 
 
 The Scriptures often use the expression : ''Stretched out the hea- 
 vens." Is. 44:24. Ps. 104:2, Job 9:8, Is. 42:5 and Is. 4(t:22, all of 
 which have reference to the i^^reatness of the heavenly bodies, the 
 expanse l>etween them and the incalculable breadth of the whole. 
 Not withstanding; the expansion is so j^reat, it is so transparent we can 
 .see clear throuj^h it. unaided by art, to the remotest star visible to the 
 natural eye, from theeartli to the tnoon, sun, planets and fixed stars. 
 In Job :i7:IS, it is compared to a molten lookinji; <rlass, both for its 
 transj)arency ami for reflect inu: the }xUn'y of the ('reator. Rom. 1 :20. 
 
 (ien. 1:7: "And it was so."* X<ine of His orders failed. They 
 were all |)romptly obeyed. He called the firmament Heaven. That 
 is the aerial and ethereal, not the spiritual heavtMi. Hence all orbs 
 separated by it from us are called heavenly bodies, (fen. I :8: ''And 
 the eveninj,^ and the morning,' were the'second day."* 
 
 Compared with the other Divine work of a day, this, at first, seems 
 to be less «i:reat : but clearer observation shows'it to be quite, if not 
 equally as .i>:reat, and, if one mio;hi so s[)eak. firun* work. For remem- 
 ber that that delicate, aerial and ethereal pirnishinu' Jieeded about 
 the earth was needed also about the sun, and i'Vi^ry planet, and (n-erv 
 star. Every one of them ha<l not only skies, but atmospheres too, at 
 first, before the heat of the sun interfered, as it is supposed, with 
 those nearest to Jiim, as Mercury. And the void between must be 
 hlled hy the firriiament with its laws, powers; influences and uses. 
 
 How fine, how skillful this! called fii^urativelv ''His handy work " 
 Ps. 19:1. .\nd 'the work of His fin-ers. ** Ps. 8 :JJ Yea," what a 
 wonderful day s work to provide atmospheres and skies for all these 
 stupendous worlds, with laws and reirulatlons suited to each for the 
 protection and comfort of every on(^ and to improve the almost lim- 
 itless spaces between for the i^ood of all .' 
 
 When the Lord had ii-iven Moses instructions in reo-nrd to thefoun- 
 jiation an<l framework of the tabernacle "in the Mount * He o-ave 
 him particular orders about the beautiful curtains with which it" was 
 to be covered arouml ami overhead. The Jews thou-ht it was a t vpe 
 
 founda io and framework of the material universe, in the second 
 Its embellishment m the beautiful aerial, ethereal coverino-s which 
 adorn every spluMv, above "and on either side*'~mon^ heauUful, hv 
 
 S 
 
 \ 
 
 THE STORY OF (RKATIOX. 
 
 1). 
 
 .( 
 
 1i -^ 
 
 far, than the red, white and blue of the artili<'ial tabernacle. 
 
 Think of that fine and infinite skill which adjusted the atmosphere 
 so as to i)rodiice the hi,ii:hest pleasure, not only to His human chil- 
 dren, but also to every sentient creature. In its j^erfect blendint>: of 
 oolors so as to be easy aiid pleasant to the eyes, and to <>^ive the most 
 itj^reeable emotions to<»very beholder of nature in her ))cauty and love- 
 liness — in her ,i>:randeur an<l majesty. Without the influence of the 
 iitmosphere ii])on the sun's rays his li^ht would be painfid to our 
 eyes: but this was ))rovided for us l)efore we entered in, to be ready 
 for us at our comin«;. 
 
 in its perfect system of acoustics so as not to startle our feelings 
 or to orate upon our tynij^anums, but to j^reet our ears with the most 
 harmonious and sweetest sounds, upon its perfeiM vibrations the 
 human voice, especially the s))e<^cli of love, is sweeter U> u^ than the 
 finest music. 
 
 Who will not ^ive the praise due unto His name for such displays 
 of His wisdom and of His <i:oodness to all His creatures, and espe- 
 i'ially to the children of men? "Let every thin*,' that hath breath 
 prai.se the Lord." Ps. ir)0:(). 
 
 "O fair second day, when thou cc^nest forth; /^ 
 
 Usherin^^ star nor sun didst thy steps escort I 
 
 Thoujxh under thy feet were crystal waters many, 
 
 Sendin**- forth radiance more briii'ht. 
 
 By far, than millifins of sparklini; y^ems. 
 
 Thy hands ario:ht to ;ij:uide. 
 
 Thou wert as ha])py as (*harity! 
 
 For the naked worlds <lidst thou take. 
 
 And robe, as in <rarments of aerial splend<>r. 
 
 Xnd then for their deliiifht, as well as for their use. 
 
 Filled all the space l^etwtMMi with ethereal blue; 
 
 And these to«i:ether thou <lldst blend, for true. 
 
 All of beautv*s colors." 
 
 V 
 
 CIIAI'TKR 111 
 
 THIRD DAY'S WORK. 
 
 Thio heavenly bodies, the earth, water, lii,dit , atm(>spheric and t'the- 
 real air, and all inherent properties beloni,nn<; Xo each were 
 i^reated on the first and second days; so after this, we shall see that 
 it is out*)f these the others are made. Hence it is nn'ul : ''God 
 created and made." Gen. 2:8. The marjrin says: "(-reated to 
 make.*' He created them for the purpose of niaking. 
 
 Hitherto — since the middle of the first day — the earth was covered 
 all over with water. Doubtless we may in truth say: 
 And now she was a sphere of even surface, 
 (-overed all o'er with water of ecpial depth ; 
 Nor was there any ice to be humd. 
 Anywhere, the whole earth around; 
 For from centre to either i)ole, n 
 
 A jjentle heat, an equal warmth, permeate<l the whole. 
 
 I 
 
lu. 
 
 TifK STOIIV OF CKKATIOX. 
 
 And I think it is lii^hly probal)!^ that the same nii^^ht be truth- 
 fully said of all the rest. But there was a wonderful experieuee 
 await in.i< the earth on the third day; and perhaps eaeh of the others 
 too. By the bej^innin.i^ of the third day the earth had become suffi- 
 eiently stronjr, solid, comi)aeted and stratified to bear the great strain 
 the('i'eator earried herthrouirli to«i:ive her that uneven, varie.i^'ated sur- 
 face she has since had: and I Ix'lieve the same statement can be truly 
 made in rci^'ard to the condition and ex|)erience of all the heavenly 
 bodies. (JcMi. 1 A). 'And (Jod said, let the waters under the heavens 
 be iCidhered to^^ether unto one place." The W(n'd water is plural; for 
 this reason, perha|)s, because the conunand embraced the water on 
 other spheres, as well as the water on the earth ; and the separation 
 of land and water be experienced in those as well as in the earth. 
 
 "And let the dry land a}jf)ear." It is evident from this, that up to 
 this time the whoh' surface of the earth — for the last day and a half — 
 had been under water. The land, at least no dry land, could be seen 
 imtil the water was removed. And to do this the surface of the earth 
 must be broken up ijito sufficient inievenness. In the very sublime 
 languaLTc of the ('reator, .Job Ji8:l(>, is a reference to this: "And 
 brake up for it my decreed j)lace.'' This shows that He had a fixed 
 plan in His mind when, or before. He beufan ; and that before this the 
 whole surface of the earth was even. Ft shows, too, how He formed 
 the sea, an<l brou<j:ht up the dry land. 
 
 "And it was so." His orders were promptly obeyeil. "The waters 
 saw thee. () God, the waters saw thee, at thy rebuke they tied." Ps. 
 77:iH. "At the v«Mce of thy thunder they luisted away." Ps. 104: 
 ')-](). It was the majestic voice of Him who afterward said to the 
 sea: "Peace, be still." Mark 4:89. And she obeyed. ''He look- 
 eth upon the earth and it trembleth," He toucheth the hills and they 
 smoke. Tht* mountains How down at His prestMice. The presence of 
 the (iod of the whole earth." 
 
 The whole earth was convulsed at this command. She heaved and 
 roared like a thousand volcanoes, and more ,j^reat mountain ranges 
 came up cpiite from one end of the earth to the other. Inferior (mes 
 quite parallel with them formed ranges of high ridges — the hills came 
 in sight — and the great table lands appeared. Beautiful islaiids wert* 
 formed and the grand continents came in view. The waters went otT 
 with such a roaring as was never heard before nor since. It exceeded 
 the flood of Noah. For then the assuagement of the water was grad- 
 ual — by natural processes. But now it was sudden, miraculous. 
 
 They nu)ved with a mighty, rushing power, sweeping ftui glens, 
 ravines and canyons through the mountain sides — forming chaimels 
 through the |)lainsfor great rivers and for all streams of water; scoop- 
 ing out basins for ponds, lakes, gulfs, bays, seas and oceans. What 
 a grand scene it was! Xow that happy aJlusion of the Psalmist, I(>4: 
 6-S, began to be realized. For then the waters went up by, or with, 
 the mountains, and down by the valleys. And they hiive done S() 
 ever since. 
 
 Hence well diggers find veins of water almost anywhere thev dig a 
 well or bore for the deeper water. In many limestone countries 
 streams of water are known to gush forth at the foot of hills or other 
 
 i 
 
 
 > 
 
 w 
 
 THE STORY OF ('HFATION 
 
 11 
 
 places — form springs, ponds or lakes — an<l be lost underground again 
 in their exit to the sea. Hence, too, ocean explorers find mouths of 
 rivers emptying into the ocean far below the surface of the earth. As 
 in the human In^dy the blood is propelled from the heart upwards to 
 the highest extremities as well as downward to the lowest, whether 
 the person is lying horizontal or standing erect. 
 
 So in the earth, from the ocean water is i)ropelle(l through the 
 ground and up under the surface to the highest ])oints of land; as we 
 r»ee on the to])S of the highest mountains springs of cool, ])uri» water 
 and limpid fountains flowing from them. Thence they descend in 
 rills and brooks and larger streams, singing as they go on their heaven 
 appointed mission — to water and replenish the earth — blessing wher- 
 ever they go, all sentient natiu'e with life and joy. As the prophet 
 says of the spiritual waters, * 'everything liveth where they come.'' 
 Ez. 47:0. By which process the waters are relieved of impurities, and 
 the surface of the earth renewed. Ps. 104 :8(). 
 
 These laws, fixed on the third day of Creation — like all the 
 rest — have stood fast unto this day. How wise and how good are all 
 His works! Who shall fail to praise Him. 
 
 "And (rod called the dry land Earth; and the gathering together 
 of the wat<3rs called He Seas." It was His privilege to name them — 
 not by right of discovery, but of authorshij). He was the first geo- 
 grapher. On this day He fixed the natural geography of the wliole 
 earth, reserving to Himself the right to make such changes from time 
 to time as he saw fit. .lust so, too, with the geology of all the earth — 
 reserving to Himself the inherent right to make such changes in it as 
 He saw proper from time to time. He w^as the first geologist. It is 
 wise for a man to he careful how he treads upon these subjects. 
 
 If any man will considc^r the tremendous forces that were necessary 
 to bring the earth from the previous condition she had on the first and 
 second days of creat ion to that forui — shapement of general contour — 
 which He gave heron this day — the third — He will see in it aloxk 
 sufficient reasons to account for all geologists have complained of. 
 The force that would raise not only one, but ma!iy mountains miles 
 jibove the sea level and sink the deeps to as great distances below is 
 sufficient to account for all the breaks and irregularities in the gen- 
 eral structure of the earth. And truly all that we know about it is 
 but little compared to that which we do not know. 
 
 Now He gave to the seas their l)ounds and said to them, thus far 
 shall ye come, and no farther, unless I give you orders. "And God 
 saw tliat it was good. " So it was. Who could have niade it better? 
 
 The earth was now in a fine condition for vegetation, and the (-rea- 
 tor gave her vegetative powers. And out of the earth He caused grass 
 to spring up without "seeding it down." Observe everything^ was 
 created in adult form, or else rapidly came to it miraculously. Every 
 plant that had fieed in itself reproduced itself afterward by natural 
 processes. Of cjnirse so?ne plants can be reproduced by slips, grafts, 
 buds and scions. And naturalists say some of the lowest forms of 
 animal life, in certain waters, can be reproduced by budding. But in 
 b r)th cases the species is ])reserved through the sap or blood, or that 
 fluid which answers for blood, which is as tn^ed. F^or the life is in the 
 
12. 
 
 TMK STOKV OF (^RKATIOX. 
 
 blood in tlic one, luid in the sap in tlu' other. 
 
 ''And (Jod said, let the earth hrin.u: forth <;rass.'* Or, let the earth 
 bud forth the biiddin«r ^'rass. This word seeins powerless in itself; 
 but the earth heard and obeyed. The whole surface of the arable 
 hmd was soon covered with tender, sprinj^nn*? grass. \Miat a beauti- 
 ful scene I A viririn j^lobe, except where water intervened, covered 
 with prettiest <rr(M^n ! Earth has no meadows, or other landscape 
 views, now that can coni|)are, in extent or l)eauty, or loveliness, with it . 
 
 Soon it was in bloom, wavin.^; in the irentle breezes, which wafted 
 the aroma to the skies to reji:ale the sense of smell in ariiifcls and in 
 God. (Jen. <S:21. For, nor men, nor women, but anirtds enjoyed with 
 tlu^irreat Creator this first viririn sweetness that arose, as trrateful 
 incense, froin the bosom of the earth. Numerous other flowers min- 
 gled with the flowering grass. How sweet I How pretty I For all 
 flowering plants and harmless weeds — such as were designed only for 
 beauty or sweetness, from the tiniest to the greatest, were now crea- 
 ted in their highest perfection. How fragrant was earth's atmos- 
 phere then. Twas a luxury to breathe in it. (), scene of exquisite 
 beauty and perfect sweetness I what a pity thou wert ever marred by 
 the cruel tread of sin I 
 
 But in the midst of it all there was a lack. For the Lord did not 
 have a man to till His la!id. (»en. 2:5. To supply to some extent 
 this want He helped the fertile powers of the virgin earth by causing 
 a mist to rise — ascend from the waters — and to ii:entlv water the 
 whole face of the ground, (ien. 2 :(>. 
 
 By His next word He called for all kinds of herbs yielding seed. 
 Soon they appeared; ifi sufficient (piantities, scattered over the land, 
 with all manner of grain suitable for food for man, or beast, or fowl, 
 s^prang up ainong the grass and weeds and fiowers, grew, bloomed 
 and rapidly went to maturity. 
 
 By His next ('ommand came forth out of the f(M*tile soil all manner 
 of fruit trees, yielding fruit after their kind. Whether any or all 
 of these were created oidy in genera, or each in its own species, we 
 are not informed. But He did all that was then necessary, reserving 
 to Himself the right to multiply in each genus, each species, and 
 in each variety afterwards, as the whole world should need. And the 
 same applies to all the rest. 
 
 I'nder that all generating word they cpiickly sprang up — here and 
 there — beautiful spaces apart — and the fruit-bearing vines along with 
 them — some of wliich are sometimes called vine-trees. 
 
 Tt would have delighted you to have seen that process. How 
 quickly they grew : How sweetly they bloomed ! And how ranidly 
 the fruit ripened! All holding themselves in readiness for the com- 
 ing heirs, so when they should come no creature would find any lack. 
 
 Some of all our species — of all of the tr(.f)ics— of all of the whole 
 earth — with the sweet berry-bearing vines of nil lands, and of all 
 kinds— were then created. And the sweet cane that bears the sac- 
 chari!ie juice out of which the most of the world's supply of sugar is 
 made, with the sugar maple and all vines which bear sweet nu'^lons 
 whether for perfumes or for eating puri)oses. How delicious thev -ire 
 
 ( 
 
 .J 
 
 < 
 
 > 
 
 THE STOKY OF OREATIOX.' 
 
 The Israelites in the wilderness 
 
 18. 
 
 longed for 
 
 on a hot summer dav ! 
 them. Num. W :♦'). 
 
 This command included the persimmon, the chinquapin, the chest- 
 nut, the hickory nut, the walnut, the almond, the pecan, and all 
 other kinds. And how the boys do love them in the winter time, 
 whether the}' think about who made them or not. And, too, the field 
 pea, the turnip, the potato, the chufa and the goober. Then c^me (J^ 
 the shrubs — the huckleberry, the sugarberry, the haw — red and 
 black — and currants, all after their kind. Last of all, the majestic 
 forest trees at His bidding sprang up on the hills, ridges, mountains, 
 and here and there all about over thf plains, in sufficient quantities 
 for His present purposes, to bear food for the living creatures and for 
 man's use and comfort as his needs should require. 
 
 A sufficient number of all kinds of vegetable growth were created 
 on this day to answer all immediate purposes; and these were the 
 originals all have since sprang from. He said whose seed is in itself. 
 Gen. 1 :12; after its kind. An interesting scene it was, surpassing all 
 the thought of men or angels. How beautiful every landscape of 
 earth then ! How fragrant all her atmosphere, from bloom and well- 
 ripened fruit ! No unsoundness, no disease, no decay, no death— of 
 any kind — anywhere. Everything perfectly beautiful, everything 
 perfectly pure, everything perfectly healthy. The happy days and 
 nights were then of equal length everywhere on earth — her tempera- 
 ture equally pleasant all over her surface. Grand, lovely world she was ! 
 
 We should consider the fact that the Creator did not have to cease " 
 his work to rest at night. Night is peculiar to us. The Lord expe- 
 riences no night. His work was all around the earth alike, and while 
 it is day here it is night there. And His work, too, may have gone 
 on upon all the planets as on the earth. His providence works alike 
 both day and night in all the earth now. When that mist arose it 
 would correspond with the rise of the morning in the longitude 
 whence Moses wrote. The natural humidity of the earth about that 
 time — the middle of the four and twenty hours of the third day of 
 Creation — might cause dew\ fog and mist, as is common on damp 
 mornings. It must have been a strain on the fertility of the earth to 
 BRING forth this vegetation with its seed in itself, which means adult 
 state for every species of plant life. And her spontaneous produc- 
 tion was helped by that mist. We must bear in mind that it was all 
 miraculous. Without duly appreciating this principle it cannot, at 
 all be comjirehended — it is understood only l)y faith. 
 
 It is worthy of note that all this growth was under His temporary 
 system of light. Thus far it was accomplished without sunlight. It 
 is also wortiiy of note that there was no rain (Gen. 2:5) before light 
 and heat were referred to the sun. And further, that Creation did 
 not extend into the animal kingdom until after sunlight was produced. 
 
 AFuch of the surface of the earth was made non-productive. It is 
 worth more to mankind at large, than if it was all productive. 
 Although like the homely woman — naturally uninviting — yet like 
 her, it bears the richer treasure than the beautiful ; for the appar- 
 ently useless parts of the earth are richly endowed with minerals and 
 valuable metals pouring more wealth into the lap of the civilized 
 
14. 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 't 
 
 world tlian so many acres of her surface under happy cultivation. 
 Hence, He made f^reat quarries of granite, beds of marble, and of other 
 kinds of rocks and stones, coal, minerals, metals, with crystals and 
 diamonds, in layers, veins and leads; for the use of man as he should 
 have need. And as He should from time to time lead his thouj^dits to 
 search for them ; leavini; him not without j^uides to find them. Like 
 the heavenly treasure it is hid. He has to search for it. And it 
 shall— with joy— be found. Matt. J8:44-4G. Both are alike for those 
 who seek. 
 
 In layin<^ (so to speak) the foundations of the earth, strength and 
 stability were necessary for the great strain of that life and its oper- 
 ations she was to sustain, and that increasing more and more with 
 larger i)rcssure through all time to come. Hence He made her solid, 
 and strongly stratified her with the strongest sinews, belts of rock 
 and stone. But if she had been more dense she had been too sterile 
 to support her millions of inhabitants. If she had been less dense 
 she would have been too weak to bear the great weight that should 
 press upon her surface. He made her just right. The less density 
 of the great planets — as Jupiter — shows that they were not designed 
 for human, nor even animal life— that they are not suited for it. It 
 is obvious that their offices are to serve as our earth, and they give 
 glory to the Creator in doing that service! ' 
 
 ''It was so,'' as He commanded it to be. Every one has descended 
 down to us '^after his kind." In permitting them to grow together 
 in the same forest, in the same field, and in all lands, yet preserving 
 each genus and each species in its own individuality, without mixing 
 with others. What a wonderful insight and oversight is this! Xoth"^ 
 ing short of infinite wisdom and divine power could have done it. If 
 He has suffered any changes they are few, and are alike for the best 
 and agreeable to His will. 
 
 "And Ood saw that it was good.'' So it was, and let men say so. 
 It ail merited the divine approval. It may mean the critical jud*'- 
 ment of God the Father. He received and blessed the work of His 
 ?on who in creation was, as after in redemption, carrying out the will 
 ^f His Father. 
 
 "And the evening and the morning were the third day." A irreat 
 day s work it was. When we look at its particulars it seems it would 
 keep Him busy enough. But again it appears to have been easv 
 for He only spake the word and it was instantly done 
 
 Without irreverence, if we could do that, fruit raising and farming 
 
 wou d be very easy. But we may remember, if sin had not been we 
 
 would not have even to command, but would have only to jrather the 
 
 ruits of the earth, and they would be free for all. No wcVnder men 
 
 have written of a golden past. It reaches back to Eden 
 
 Andnowwith all our pride we are but low descents from hidi 
 originals. This is the marred state of original beauty. Sin Tn stead 
 of holiness, weakness instead of strength, mortality instead of life 
 s rain instead of happy leisure-for devotion, scarcitv instead oi 
 penty; danger, instead of safety ; pain instead of ease ; misen^ ins ead 
 of happiness ; war instead of peace. But the second ami sin les^ Adlm 
 promises a second paradise. A gift but won by being pre^ red fo M t 
 
 I 
 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION 
 
 Jo. 
 
 
 i 
 
 And that is the hard part "of it." The majority do not choose to 
 prepare. If it comes to them when they will be thankful for it, it is 
 when they have nothing else. But alas, alas, when the sick find out .V 
 they are poor, and none to help ! 
 
 This day's work seems to have been confined to the earth, yet what 
 may have been done in other spheres we are not informed. When 
 God had His inspired servants to write the history of their own peo- 
 ple He had them to touch the history of other nations only as they came 
 in contact with them. So in giving the history of the creation of the 
 earth and of all that in it is He touches upon the creation of other 
 spheres only so far as they are related to us in order to make ours 
 complete. 
 
 But it is not unreasonable to suppose that the third day was the 
 time when He gave the other planets their uneven, permanent sur- 
 faces, as He did the earth. And whether they have any bodies of 
 water or not, it is obvious that they can do us better service as they 
 are. Having uneven surfaces makes them better radiators of both 
 heat and light ; as they would absorb and hold the more of each ; 
 they can do us more good in the night, as farmers observe the cotton 
 plant grows more in the night than in the day ; or does best on warm 
 nights. It is legitimate to reason from analogy. So the known truth 
 is a stepping-stone from which we may reach unto the unknown. In 
 this broad view of this day's work it grows upon us as truly, divinely 
 
 great . 
 
 Happy third day, Thou didst look out upon 
 
 A newly framed universe, with worlds, 
 
 Both greater and smaller in rapid whirls. 
 
 In exquisite beauty garnished all — 
 
 Each with w^ater clear as glass covered o'er; 
 
 All as quiet as e'er was maiden bosom 
 
 I" n moved by love ! 
 
 And as forth from the womb of evenness, 
 
 To see the hills and mountains rise 
 
 All adrip with the brilliant waters; 
 
 Which to all eyes presented scenes more splendid ! 
 
 And then, to hear those tremendous .sounds. 
 
 That first tried the acoustics of the skies. 
 
 Compared with which Cotopaxi, Etna, Vesuvius, 
 
 And all the belching host were but babes. 
 
 And to witness, too, the forth flowing 
 
 Of the rapid, roaring streams 
 
 That filled all the atmosphere with echoing music ; 
 
 Which would make happy childhood shout for joy. 
 
 True, Thou wert blest! And more. Thine it was to see, 
 
 Nature's first opening bloom. 
 
 To catch her sweet virgin fragrance — 
 
 To first delight thine eyes with all her flowering beauty — 
 
 Then, in that ravishing scene of beauty. 
 
 And of sweetness, more, to feast thy sight and smell 
 
 Upon her perfect fruit. 
 
 Yea, thrice blest, wast thou! 
 
IC. THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 FOURTH DAY'S WORK. 
 
 I BELiKVE the sun, moon and stars were all created on the first day 
 —at its be<'innlnj?— set in motion in their respective orbits, assio:ned 
 their pUices in space, as each required in the Creator's plan ; and had 
 fulfilled their Master's will up to this time; but now He sets them as 
 sentinels over the earth, assigns to each his post, and qualihes him 
 for hisdutv. (xen. 1 :]4-19. 
 
 He now Hothes the sun with li<?ht and with heat. Also, m some 
 wav or other, sufficient to sustain that lij?ht. Whether by means of 
 nebulse, or otherwise, it is done. If he is a ^lobe of fire he was not 
 icnited until the fourth day of Creation. It may be gathering so 
 much li^ht about him made him so warm and bri<?ht, that he has ever 
 since appeared as if he were a world on fire. 
 
 He is the most strikinj^ fij^iire of his Master of anythincr m all in- 
 animate nature. "The Lord God is a sun." Ps. 84:11. ''Our God 
 is a consuming fire." Heb. 12 :29. Christ is the light of the world, 
 and the sun of righteousness. 
 
 The sun is now made master of the light, which had existed from 
 the middle of the first day. Up to this time the day and the night 
 had been divided by other means; but now power is given to the sun 
 to separate the day from the night ; and by the common consent of 
 all men he does it yet. 
 
 The moon is made mistress over the night, reflecting the glory of 
 the sun, and of her Creator, in a milder form. In this office, how- 
 ever, she seems to be very fickle, sometimes giving us much light, 
 now little, then none at all. She is called the lesser light. We see 
 that that is true, but is called a great light when compared with the 
 stars; and so she appears to every eye. And in regard to our world 
 it is certainly true. 
 
 It is far better for these, as they do, to receive light and heat from 
 the sun for us, and when we see him not, kindly help us through the 
 nitrht — and though unseen by day — they may help us then ; as many 
 a faithful friend is thinking of us, and blessing us, when we know it 
 not; for by this joint action of the heavenly host we are best served. 
 Even the fixed stars, it is said, send us an appreciable amount of light 
 and heat, which make our nights better suited for vegetation. 
 
 It is not definitely said that He made the comets, but they are em- 
 braced in the expression, "all things." Ex. 20:11. "He made the 
 stars also." That is. He then gave to each his proportion of light and 
 heat to refiect upon us, according to his position in relation to the 
 earth. This is all that is said, if one may so speak, of the regions 
 outside of our solar system ; and after all the investigations that have 
 been made, but little is known of the fixed stars. Yet it is wonder- 
 ful that men have been able to do as much as they have in this field 
 of knowledge. I believe they were created at the same time ours were, 
 and are of the same general characteristics. The bulk of the bodies 
 of the sun, moon and stars must have been created on the first day, 
 as we have before endeavored to show. 
 
 I 
 
 \ 
 
 THE STORY OF (CREATION. 
 
 17 
 
 i ' 
 
 Reasoning from what is said of the earth in the sacred narrative, 
 we would suppose that the progress of creation in them took a simi- 
 lar course to what it did in the earth up to the fourth day. As chil- 
 dren of the same parent have a general resemblance to each other, so 
 we would suppose that all the material worlds being from the same 
 author, would have the same general features.; would have also like 
 experiejices. If there is plant life in any of them we would suppose it 
 to be like ours, as far as prevailing conditions would permit. And if 
 they have any waters, and any forms of animal life l)e in them, we 
 w^ould suppose they would be as are ours. 
 
 I understand the text to teach, that on the fourth day the light 
 which had been created before was then concentrated 'ui the body of, 
 or around the sun ; that he was then made self-luminous and the 
 source of light, and of heat, to all the rest, unless there are some too 
 remote, and supplied by other means. 
 
 He is here called the greater light, as compared with the moon, 
 elsewhere by the inspired writers, the sun ; made a great light on the 
 fourth day of creation ; appointed by his great Master to rule the day. 
 Now qualified for that great office and installed in it. Authorized to 
 divide the day from the night. He has, on account of his great office 
 and his happy work, the honor to be compared with his Maker, who 
 is a sun of righteousness, to lighten the heart and mind of imui, and 
 set his soul aflame with loving devotion. 
 
 At that time He made another great light — the lesser light — called 
 elsewhere in the Scriptures, the moon. She was now qualified for and 
 installed in her beautiful office, as ruler of the night. She was 
 authorized to dispel all the darkness she could, and bless the inhabi- 
 tants of the earth with her gentle light. 
 
 He made the stars also. On the fourth day He only had to qualify 
 them for, and install them in their several offices, which He did ; and 
 it all had reference to the earth. ''To give light upon the earth." 
 
 The parallel texts give much information on the subject. Job. 88: 
 82. At this place in the revised version we have this marginal read- 
 ing: "The Signs of the Zodiac," wiiich, I think, is correct, for in the 
 text it is : "Mazzaroth in their season." It is a common belief that 
 the passage of the sun through the twelve signs of the Zodiac brings 
 us our four seasons of the year — "in their season." And that text 
 which says they shall "be for signs, and for seasons, and for days, 
 and for years," is fulfilled. 
 
 With the earth, the sun, moon and stars, they register the days and 
 the years of earth ; and are the regulators of the seasons of the year; 
 and "the constellations of the stars have become the established twelve 
 signs of the Zodiac, and from time unknown to history, farmers have 
 looked to them for signs to assist them in their pursuits. They often 
 sav to one another, I believe in the moon. Willi many it controls 
 as^to the best time to plant their different kinds of crops, and vege- 
 tables of all kinds— for cutting timber for boards, rails and lumber, 
 and for saving pork and bacon. And the influence that the twelve 
 signs have in indicating the course of the blood in the animal system 
 is~of especial importance to stock handlers. I have myself lost by 
 not following more strictlv the criterion as given in our almanacs. 
 
IS. 
 
 THE STORV OF CRf:ATI()X. 
 
 Just the otiier day I had the misfortune to eut a deep i^ash i" '"X 
 left hand while pruMiii;^ a p^'Jieh tree. Notiein«( that it bled but little, 
 I thought about where the si^n mijrht be. I looked in the ahnanac; 
 it indicated the heart. Fortunate for nie, no doubt, that it was. 
 
 Of course the physieiati eonsi<1ers where the si«rn is w hen he has to 
 perform a surjrieal'operation. If it is at a time, as the farmer would 
 say. wiien the si«rn is wronu;. it may prove very unfortunate. 
 
 The Lord said they shall be for sii^ns ; and often we see its truth 
 demonstraled before our eyes, and it is evidence of the ^'eneral truth 
 
 of the Bibh\ 
 
 In the Ft. V. we have this readin;^^ in the latter part of that verse: 
 "Or canst Thou .iruide the Bear with her train. " That is the constel- 
 lation called the Bear near the north pole; anciently called Arctiirus. 
 By some authors called Major Ursa — the great Bear, and another one 
 called Minor Frsa— the little Bear. The text may include, perhaps, 
 both of them. Her train means all the stars in that division of the 
 Zodiac, in the authorized version called, ''An'turus with his sons,'' 
 havinjT reference, in sublime diction, to all the stars in that sign of 
 the Zodiac. 
 
 And .lob ;iS .'M, R. V. : ''(^anst Thou bind the Cluster of Pleiades, 
 or loose tiie bands of Orion?" These are two separate constellations 
 of stars in the Zodiac. Here is especial mention of four, or at least 
 three of the signs of the Zodiac. And in .lob. 9:9, R. V., "Which 
 maketh the Bear, Orion and the Pleiades, and the (/hambers of the 
 south." The Chambers of the south mean the signs or constellations 
 in the Southern hemisphere of the Zodiac. The Bear is north and the 
 other two equinoctial : so doubtless the text is intended to embrace 
 the whole circle. 
 
 Amos <r):H, "Seek Him that maketh the seven stars, R. V. Pleiades 
 and Orion; the Lord is His name."' ''Which giveth the sun for a 
 light by day and the moon and stars for a light by night . The Lord 
 of hosts is His name." Jer. lU :H'). "He telleth the number of the 
 stars; He calleth them all by their names." Ps. 1(>7:4, R. V. He 
 telleth the number of the stars; He giveth all their names, unre- 
 vealed to us. Astronomers have never learned them, but they are 
 known iii Heaven. They are His possessions — His servants — perhaps 
 report to His throne every day. 
 
 Jo)) 88:fM. The Lord here speaks of "the sweet influences of Plei- 
 ades." It may mean that Constellation; or, as the ancients do not 
 seem to have known but seven planets, it may allnde to them ; or, as 
 those four constellations mentioned s])ecitically in the Scriptures have 
 each .seven principal stars, it may put the number seven forthe whole 
 starrv host. It mav, however, mean that as the sun enters that sitrn 
 in April, which is the principal month for the flowers to bloom, that 
 the stars help to impart sweetness to them. 
 
 If so, then wheti the time of ripening comes, the sign where the sun 
 would be would help to impart sweetness to the fruit. As the Lord 
 speaks of their sweet influences they must have something to do with 
 the sweetness of earth's bloom and fruit, of our grain, vegetables, 
 melons, sugarcane, and everything that is sweet, in the bloom and 
 in the matured frnit of every kind. 
 
 / 
 
 I 
 
 THK STORY OF (^RFATIOX. 
 
 19. 
 
 A' 
 
 It takes the joint influence of the sun, moon and all the stars, with 
 the earth, to produce the results that the Lord wanted produced — the 
 results which are produced. A proof of it is that the honey-dew forms 
 at night. And how sweet the flowers in the opening morn I See how 
 fresh in tlie morning are the morning glories; taking in sweetness 
 through the night while we slept — so did all the flowering host — to 
 bless us, if we think enough of them when we pass to stop and look 
 at them, and take time for their fragrance to regale us. 
 
 As the strong hands of the men do the harder work, leaving the 
 lighter for the children, and the delicate for the women, so the sun 
 with his great power does that through the day for us which none 
 other can do, and the stars at night do for us a lighter work, which 
 the sun could not do, and the moon, as with delicate hands, puts on 
 the finishing touches. 
 
 Nor did the sweet manna ever come by day, but at night, wiiile 
 Israel slept. So it takes them all in concert with the earth to do the 
 perfect work the Lord wants done. And just think, it is all done for 
 us. Let us thank Him for it — well and good. For it is the Lord that 
 leadeth forth the Mazzaroth in their season, blessing all as they go. 
 Yet, no doubt their happiest eft'ects have oft been interrupted as a 
 chastisement for the sins of numkind. 
 
 When you consider the great forces in all nature, which the Bible 
 teaches are in operation for the benefit of the earth, you may think 
 that the output does not justify the outlay of means. Ps. 8:8-8, "but 
 "the Lord seeth not as man seeth." 1 Sam., 16:7. Some of the mine 
 owners in upper (leorgia took Bob Toombs once, when on a visit i!i 
 their country, to see the vast works that were going on to separate 
 the gold from the ore. After showing him the whole process, and the 
 merchantable dust produced, they asked him what he thought of it. 
 He said: "I think it takes six dollars to get one.'" That is about the 
 way some writers seem to think of what the Bible teaclies as to the 
 interest the Lord takes in the earth, but Mr. Toombs' opinion did not 
 stop a single Jiian of them from operating his mine. They had had ^ 
 experience, he had not. 
 
 On the fourth day He gave them those qualities and installed them 
 in those offices that have ever since, by consent of all, constituted 
 them sun, moon and stars. And He, Himself, first gave them those 
 names, which He had a perfect right to do, for he was the first of all 
 astronomers. 
 
 The Scriptures everywhere ascribe the creation of them all to tbe 
 Lord, with a most happy positiveness,as any one can see by consult- 
 ing the parallel passages on these subjects. Yea, the same- voice that 
 in superb grandeur said at first, "Let there be light," now said, "Let 
 there be lights in the firmament, and it was so." And for this pur- 
 pose : "To give light upon the earth. 
 
 If the moon and the stars shine through the night, they shine just 
 as nuich in the day, but are invisible to us on account of the =^un's 
 superior light. Their light is lost in the sun's light; but their night-, 
 ly quota of light is added in the day to the light of the sun. So is the 
 amount of heat they give off in the night in the same ratio given off 
 in the dav, blended with the heat of the sun. It may be that they 
 
2U. 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 assist the sun more, farther from the tropics in v.-armin,i,' <]^t' f\^/^' 
 than at them; or, at least, would he nioi*e appreciated. And the 
 moon, when she appears to turn her back on us, like a real queen, 
 her face is on her other possessions. So the sun, moon and stars 
 are always on duty for u^, servin- mankind the whole earth f^'^^^f- 
 They haye never yet been relieyed by a fresh set. Let us be thankful 
 for them. Not like the heathen, thow^di— woi-ship them instead of 
 the Creator Himself, who made them and their ordinances for our 
 happiness. Jer. Jil :'}."). 
 
 Some mi^dit think there would be li.sfht whether there is heat or 
 not : but we see that the heat we haye from the sun comes alonj^- with 
 his iiffht. And the more powerful the li^dit, the .j.'reater is also the 
 heat. In the distant recjions of the north, where the heat is less, the 
 li^ht is less too. Hence tlie sobriquet, "Sunny South." In all warm 
 countries the li^ht is clearer than in cold ones. So in that first* sys- 
 tem of lijrht there must haye been warmth alonj? with it everywhere 
 the lijrht went. 
 
 Whether the planets have any bodies of water on them or not, they 
 must have that on the most of them that is close akin to water. They 
 could not have atmosphera< without moisture sufficient to support 
 them. The moons of those that have them, and the rino:s of Saturn, 
 are supposed to supply them with both li^ht and heat, more than they 
 othersvise would have. So, on the same jirinciple, all the starry host, 
 as well as moon and sun, help the earth in light and heat, and in all 
 of happy nature's work done on her. 
 
 If the fixed stars were not created in that beji^inninj^ mentioned in 
 the book of (Jenesis, then we have no account of their creation ; for 
 outside of the Bible we have no knowledge of Creation, nor can we. 
 And even with the Bible, its vastness overwhelms our mightiest 
 thought. 
 
 If there are other solar systems in this great universe — which no 
 man knows — having the knowledge that we have of ours, we can 
 form some idea of them by analogy. For it is reasonable to suppose 
 that they would have the same general characteristics as ours. 
 
 Whether the days in Creation were the natural days of the earth, 
 or long periods of time, there could have been no glacial period until 
 considerable time after the fourth day. Under the first system for 
 light, be that system whatever it was, no ice could form on land or 
 water, anywhere on earth, for her temperature would be equal all 
 over her surface. But when the sun was made self-luminous and the 
 solar system had to depend upon Him for light and the earth V sur- 
 face for heat, a new order of things set in. And as a nuitter of course, 
 it would take a number of years, perhaps, for the zones of earth to 
 become fixed. And of course the glacial period would be obliged to be 
 a long ways future of that event ; for take the progress of polar con- 
 ditions within the history of man's knowledge of them, and analogy 
 will show that a glacial period (!ould not have been anywhed'e near the 
 temperate zones for a long course of time after the fourth day of 
 Creation. It could not be before the zones of earth })ecame estab- 
 lished, and that was future from the fourth day of Creation. If the 
 Lord permits, I will show farther on when I think that period was. 
 
 I w\ 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION 
 
 21. 
 
 V. 
 
 The light being centered in. or around, the sun, chilliness began to 
 seize upon the poles of the earth, and increased more and more, until 
 they were held in cold's icy grip. And heat accumulated all around 
 the (centre of the earth and radiated more and more toward the poles, 
 until repelled by the Arctic cold. Thus the zones of earth were 
 fornuHl and settled. There was no such thing as a zone ])efore this. 
 Fa\\u\\ light and equal heat prevailed everywhere, all aroutul the earth 
 and all over her surface. The temperature l)eing equal everywhere, 
 all parts were equally comfortable. Day and night were of equal 
 length all over the earth and divided one from the other by other 
 means than the sun by day and the shadow of the earth by night. 
 
 How long this conflict between the equatorial heat and the polar 
 cold went on before the limits of the zones were established we have 
 no record in Revelation, nor other data on the subject. Of course the 
 approach of each towards the other would be gradual. And each, so 
 to speak, finding a natural barrier to its progress, would apparently 
 become content and settle down upon its own rights. 
 
 It is pro])able that more of the earth's surface is under temperate 
 conditions than formerly. And it is prol)able that the temperate zones 
 will yet gain more against the frigid than otherwise. 
 
 On the fourth day of Creation the laws of the zones were planted in 
 the natural world, and have since been working out their legitimate 
 results, though not without the guiding hand of His providence, as 
 in all things else. Ever since that day, sun, moon and stars have 
 been '^for signs, and for seasons, and for days, and for years." With 
 the earth they mark the days and the years with a precision that no 
 man can equal, bringing spring, summer, autumn and winter, in 
 their seasons. 
 
 How much they have to do with the condition of our weather in all 
 seasons we cannot tell; but very much, no doubt. The premonitory 
 signs they give, are worthy of our study and of our observation. 
 
 It was so arranged by the Creator that the passing of the sun's rays 
 through our atmosphere and their refraction upon the earth should 
 produce heat on her surface and a gentle warmth below her surface 
 sufficient for all her productions. So the sun's light and his heat are 
 necessary to fructify the earth, as well as for our personal comfort. 
 And it is the effect of his light that paints the flowers, insects, birds 
 and other animals, in their various hues and colors, and even man- 
 kind in their different shades of complexion. 
 
 This was His permanent plan for the light, and for the heat in their 
 offices, and in their powers, and in their uses in the natural world. 
 "And it \yas so." Unalterably fixed, all. "And God saw that it was 
 good." The^vholeand every part drew forth the happy expression 
 of Divine approval. "And the evening and the morning were the 
 
 fourth day." r \ i- 4. ^ 
 
 This day's work was very far off from the earth. In the distant 
 and far away regions of space. But all around the earth alike, and 
 for the mutual good of the whole system of things connected with her. 
 It added great beauty and grandeur to our solar system, affords 
 much pleasure to mankind, and is calculated to inspire them with a very 
 hit^h sense of reverence for the Creator. In grandeur, sublimity, fine- 
 
9"} 
 
 THE STORY OF OREATIOX. 
 
 ness and superiority of work it was overwhelmin^Jy a j^reat day's 
 work, every way worthy of tJio Supreme Bein<<. 
 
 Li^lit Is one of t he finest and most complex subjects in all nature, and 
 to make the inlinitely wise distribution of it, as He did on this day, 
 exceeds all our thou.irht, and tills us with praise to that perfect wis- 
 dom that held His permanent plan for it in reserve until this supreme 
 moment and then so splendidly executed it in its wonderful perfection. 
 What nicety and painstaking- of skill and delicate adjustment of all 
 the particulars in reo:ard to the suns nature, laws and offices! And 
 of all the <rnind orbs connected with him to produce such admirable 
 results as have followed from that day to this no living- man can tell ' 
 It was a ^reat <lay*s work! Kut don't let us think that Almi<dity 
 power and infinite wisdom needed any more time for its perfect 
 accomplishment than His own statement allows Him. 
 
 Astronomy teaches that the nearest fixed star is so remote from us if 
 we span the whole space of the ecdiptic, one hundred and ninety mil- 
 lions of niiles, to view it, it appears no nearer nor larger than 'if we 
 HnZZ 1^^%^'Pr-^'^^ ^^^i^ ^^ ^'^^^ ^^^rth's orbit. So this day's work is 
 vln.?«n ^v^^ ^iippose that it was in pro-ress full a thousand 
 
 mg than to suppose it was only from one sunset to the next 
 
 ^yal^I^Hnvfl!!!'''"^^"';^V'''''^^ ^^^"^•"'^^' ^^"^^ without a miracle 
 ^^as not anythniir inade that was made. 
 
 J), «.dorions fourth day, 
 
 That saw the Fniversal lii^ht. 
 
 Desert, like a risint? fawnf 
 
 Her former places of abode, 
 
 As in ^rreat waving sheets, ' 
 
 Broader, by far, than any'hemisphere 
 
 Kolhng tlirou-h space, as on rapid wing, 
 
 encircling the sun seven fold' 
 
 Bounding thence encircled the moon and every star- 
 
 ^or did a comet nor asteroid fail of its share '' 
 
 And thou wert the first to see the king of day 
 
 Arching the skies on his shining way 
 
 And when beyond the circle of thy li^ht 
 
 lo feast thine eyes on the beauty bright, 
 
 Of that radiant retinue of the niHit 
 
 \\ Inch followed as his brilliant train ' 
 
 And, too, thou wast the first to see 
 
 The whole span of heayen bestud ' 
 
 As with countless, sparkling gems. 
 
 Her author—thy Creator didst it 
 
 O, fourth of days, happy wast thou. 
 
 And happy wast thy work 
 
 The crowning of all nature inanimate ' 
 
 Tru y henceforth they who know t hee'best 
 
 Shall call thee blest ; "f.i, 
 
 
 
 '.>» 
 
 ( 
 
 \ 
 
 '/ 
 
 THE STOKY OF OREATIOX. 
 
 For from thy work have we tlie lasting order, 
 
 Of the day and of the night; and the zones of earth, 
 
 With all their beauties and their sweets. 
 
 As after hardest toil comes sweetest rest , 
 
 So from thee we have the beauteous snow, 
 
 Winter's frost and pretty ice, 
 
 Spring's bloom and fragrance. 
 
 Summer's perfect ])eauty. 
 
 And autumn's sumptuous good. 
 
 
 (^, HA ITER V. 
 
 FIFTH DAY'S WORK. 
 
 \Ve have seen that the S])irit of (rod inovtHl upon the waters on the 
 first day ; and now He makes a second movement upon them to bring 
 them into a generative state for the purpose of Creation, and to be 
 able to ever after sustain that life He intended to put into the waters. 
 The life that is in all waters, both salt and fresh. 
 
 On the fourth day the waters were relieved of that exceeding brill- 
 iancy which He gave them on the first day, by moving the centre of 
 light to the sun — making him self luminous, and the source of light 
 to all the rest of nature connected with him. 
 
 As yet the waters were not at all suited to any form of life — not 
 
 ' even were they suitable for vegetable life. They were too pure for it. 
 
 It has been said of late that entirely pure water is not suited for 
 
 human life. Since the fifth day of Creation the natural waters have 
 
 not been entirely pure. 
 
 Up to the fifth day the Creator supplied tlie vegetation of the earth 
 with moisture by mists, a part of His temporary arrangement. Nor 
 as yet had there been any rain. Oen. 2 :5-6. There was no rain until 
 after the sun w\as made the source of light and of heat. No doubt as 
 we say, when the sun rose on the morning of the fourth day, he sent 
 before him chariots of rolling vapors, w^hich made all nature greet him 
 in his new official relations to her with thankfulness; and with one 
 consent all of her children crowned him king of the day. 
 
 In the cast of the earth it was about the beginning of the morning 
 wiien his great Master got him in readiness to comt^ forth, for the first 
 time, "as a bridegroom out of his chamber," Ps. r.);4-(), groomed to 
 escort the queen of the night in their celestial journeys; with 
 knighted retinue attending— in their first and lasting tours— describ- 
 ing the circle of the skies. 
 
 It seems that the waters underwent a change on the first day for 
 the emission of light, and on the fifth to that permanent condition it 
 has since had. Now^ these were very great acts; but He who created 
 on the beginning of the first day all the water, with all other elements 
 thq,t belong to matter, except light— as is there mentioned— could do 
 it just as easy as He created it at first. And it is agreeable to the 
 successive steps He took in the work of all Creation. It seems that 
 the water radiated light for all earthly purposes until the fourth day. 
 St. John speaks of a sea of glass. Rev. J5:2. That refers to its brill- 
 
24. 
 
 THE STORY OF ORKATTON. 
 
 >.,.,. „. .hat .a,e the wat.. ■'- ^^^ of ^^H^ '^^^^ - 
 ties Rev. 22:1. Here he says: I he N\aTer 
 
 dear as crystal.'' ;f iminortal could not live on such 
 
 Mortals, nor n.aterh.l creatures, '«";'"";' ,',^,5, ufe, then it refers 
 
 pure water. If it jneans f-'™;-,^:,;','4».,;' X hat are found in real 
 To its ahsolute purity froni all thosej.vr a c ^^^. „„,j. 
 
 water to adapt it to our present ^^^'^ '' , '"i^^'J^edness. 
 figuratively calle,l water. nuMunn- ^P "*';', VhV.vaters-upon all 
 ^The Spirit nu.st '-";"'- ,^;';'^^^.„"j:ie',rt: necessary \o sup^ 
 bodies of water; forn.e< '".♦''"", \"'',,,o.c that should live in 
 port both vegetable an.l an.mal lif , /^^ ; ' ,., .,, ,„ ^ their 
 water and those that should live on land— aU.pruv 
 
 purposes. ,., ^,,ut.iiiiin" nronerty in any 
 
 For up to this time there was "" '^,," '^*''^;;'";,r'^e(l by 'the earth 
 water. The plant life on he ''^Ij-y '''' ' ^Vnhore ''' n the.^ had been 
 and the mists sent them through the ' "^"r' ""^.j \,,„, „.oul.l not 
 a living creature on the earth before tie hf h da>^ t e 
 
 ^lV",:^l;r^W^: or;= ;^^i;;^r^- "wHleh il\.ature. 
 
 eall for water. ^ • i ^^r, in IipII wanted it; or that 
 
 The soul of t'-^t-^'-^'^-;: Vrin coud^^Z^^^^^^^ There 
 
 which 7"f;;Pjf.l^; h^;twch an w; s o it-where La/.arus was 
 
 Lazarus to bnnt? nun an> , ntuun rp, . . ' ^ the fir<t nraver 
 
 ^:rv: :^l'z^^':^^ r^:*, ]^tr ::;:n^;er •. an.. 
 
 meofthn'n" "atur";^ '" ••"'-''" ^l- waters 
 
 bitore 1 e bro jTht then, forth. And he provided for the need of every 
 thin^ on lan.1, i.nd for every tbin, in the air, in ''- P--'''";,^^™ ;,", 
 everyone for them, before they came. By tbe hfth < «> /'^f f«" 
 wasreadv for the livinj: creatures, when Ood caused tbe birds to begin 
 to fiv over it and to rest foot upon it ; and not before. 
 
 By he a^encv of the Spirit o! (iod, for the time being the waters 
 were civen-enerative powers to answer tbe purposes of Creation 
 ^ThoxTsend^tb forthThySpirit, they are created." Ps. 1(.4:«.. Much 
 
 of it i» here ascribed to the Spirit. -, . ^, 4^ 
 
 It this supreme moment the Son of God -ave orders to the waters 
 to^bring forth that life which, in tliem was— and was now ready for 
 deliverance-in livinc,, orj^ani/ed beinj?. Gen. 1 :2(). ^ ou may think 
 we strain the text, nevertheless, it teaches that water was the ele- 
 ment out of which these were created. u * n f ' . 
 Thev came fortli as if ushering out of the <?reat womb of all waters. 
 It was a ^'rand scene ! Greater than Daniel's natural scenes upon the 
 Hiddel^er or St. .lohn's upon the Mediteranean. To see them in the 
 water wi^'crlint^, swimminor, sporting too, on the surface, and the 
 
 ( 
 
 \ 
 
 THE STORY OF (CREATION 
 
 25. 
 
 f 
 
 
 i 
 
 ^ 
 
 pretty tish tryin<; tlieir newly found powers in the water I ft waj» 
 truly interestinij:. 
 
 For the v;aters tlien brouj<ht forlli the movinj,; creatures that crawl 
 upon the bottom of the deep, whicli cannot swim, but must live in, 
 or about the water. Water insects and creatures of lower order than 
 lish, of trreat beauty, and in j^reat variety; and fish of many colors, 
 and of tjjreat beauty — of countless form and variety ; J Aniathan, Behe- 
 moth and all the monsters of the deep. The jjreat ones of old — the 
 giants of the sea. Science does not find them ; neither does she find 
 jjjiants among men now. It seems that the Lord j^ot tired of them 
 both in the old world and left them behind in the time of the flood. 
 Neither did He save a giant man nor nuistodon beast. It is true, 
 however, that after this we read of some giants in ("anaan, on a 
 smaller scale than those of old ; but they had to j^ive place to a better 
 race. 
 
 The command to the waters to brin*^ forth the liviji*:: creature was 
 not only so broad as to embrace all bodies of water on the earth, but 
 in all other spheres also. If there are any living creatures in the 
 waters of other globes I would suppose that they were created in obe- 
 dience to this command. If it is for the glory of the Creator for all 
 those w^e see no other use for, to be in our waters, it would be so 
 there. And if it were but a natural consequence, then their w'aters 
 would be occupied as are ours, if the conditions are the same. But 
 the command to the earth to bring forth "the living creature" was 
 specific to the earth. The sun, nor moon, nor stars, are mentioned 
 or implied, in it, and the creation of man was a local matter, limited 
 to a single spot of earth. It was sui generis. 
 
 More wonderful, the Lord gave the waters power to generate winged 
 creatures — flying fowds — sea birds — of many varieties, swans, cranes, 
 ducks, wild geese, all of which live in or about the water. I 
 reckon there was a greater cackling then than was ever heard on a 
 Florida lake. 
 
 And more wonderful still. He gave the water not only power to 
 bring forth such as inhabit the waters, but also those that occupy the 
 dry land, and tly over the earth. Then out of the water the Lord 
 created every land bird after his kind, with almost infinite variety of 
 sizes, forms, hues, colors, and of exquisite beauty, from the eagle to 
 the humming bird. 
 
 Oh, it was a lovely scene ! It would have made every fiber in your 
 mental nature vibrate with happy emotion to look upon it. In their 
 first taste of life — and they all at* once adult— gave them a fullness of 
 pleasure not experienced by any of their kind since. Xo merry birds, 
 therefore, can be so joyous now. 
 
 Then were brought forth also those of gentler natures, chickens, 
 guineas, turkeys, peafowls, domestic ducks and geese, with all the 
 varieties of each. However, He does not inform us whether their 
 almost endless variety, on land and on sea, were created then, or only 
 their species, or, even only their genera were then made. 
 
 Some may think the birds, especially those that live on land, were 
 not created in that way. But it is a singular fact that they are in- 
 cluded in the fifth day's work, rather than after the inferior crea- 
 
1>G. 
 
 THE STOKV OF (JHKATK)X 
 
 tures made on the sixth day. The Psalmist says -rhoutaketh avNav 
 their breath, they die, and return to their dust," 104:29 Althou^di 
 they were created out of tlie water, they are indebted to the earth for 
 those bodies they have since had, and return after death to the bulk 
 
 of earthly matter. ^ ,, t. • i- ^i 4^ 
 
 "Thou sendeth forth Thy Spirit, they are created." It implies that 
 in the sense of reproduction Creation is goinj^ on ever, but He does 
 not say these are hi^dier than those. And it a«,'rees with another 
 Scripture which says: ^'For They are and were created," Kev. 4:11. 
 It is in this secondary sense that we all are His creatures. He does 
 not inform us wliethcr He has made any new species since, or not. 
 He certainly had the ri<,dit to do so if He wished, or saw fit. ''W e 
 dare not limit Him," Ps. 78:4. 
 
 If He has made any new species or genus, it must have been out of 
 the ori;,'inals: for they must have been embraced in the expression, 
 "all thlnt^s," Ex. 20:11, Ps. 104:80, may mean, as we see, that one 
 generation passes away and is succeeded by another of the same 
 kind. Eel. 1:4, For every generation is His creation. So in that 
 sense His creation, or His making, at least, is always going on. He 
 is the (Veator, or, at least, the maker of the last, as well as of the 
 
 first. 
 
 Joseph Cook says, "(lod sends first the human soul into this world 
 iind it weaves its own body." Of course that body is builded out of 
 all the elements of earth ; nor is that work carried on without the 
 guiding hand of His Providence, which fashioneth all. So He is the 
 Father of our spirits and the maker of our frames. For His offspring 
 we are. Acts 17 :28. 
 
 "And God created great whales, and every living creature that 
 moveth, which the waters brought forth abundantly after their kind, 
 and every winged fowl after his kind." I understand that they were 
 as if grown to maturity. When man, or any animal, is now brought 
 into this world they come prepared to fill their place in this world, 
 takinj; their train of conditionss as thev come. So these came into this 
 world in an adult state, or else soon came to it miraculousl}', for they 
 were to be a generation of parents — were created capable of parent- 
 age; the language implies it. 
 
 "And God saw that it was good." Good! Good! Well done! 
 "And God blessed them, saying, be fruitful and multiply, and fill the 
 waters in the sea ; and let fowl multiply in the earth." And His 
 blessing has gone with them ever since — His care has ever been over 
 them — His hand ever open to supply their needs, Ps. 104:27-28. "The 
 Lord is good to all, and His tender mercies are over all His works," 
 Ps. 145:9. 
 
 How strange it is that such a host, of almost innumerable beings 
 have commingled together so long, and each genus and each species 
 preserved in its own individuality. Naught but infinite wisdom and 
 Almighty power could have done it. And that too, while dwelling 
 together in the same waters, or in the same jungles, and in 
 the same fields. He has prevented any natural crossing of genera or 
 of species! Instinct must have been, and still is, controlled in this 
 respect, at least, by Providence. Men have sometimes had them to 
 
 / 
 
 \ 
 
 ^1^ 
 
 I 1^ 
 
 THK STORY OK CHKATJOX 
 
 27 
 
 cross; but of their own natur(\ never. Man may (level op- variety 
 in species, but it is hard to change the species. It has not been 
 known to be done permanently. It is said that when man ceases to 
 interfere with them they invariably go back to their own species. 
 
 In spite of all man^s catching and destroying, they have gone forth 
 unto this day lining their Divine commission. And their tilling the 
 waters, and spreading over the land, as they have done and consum- 
 ing noxious, decaying matter, converting it into healthy life, is of 
 imspeakable advantage to us, if we never eat a fish or bird. 
 
 And how recreative^ to tired human nature to interest itself in the 
 pretty, sportive, happy fish. And when de])ressed with lifes misfor- 
 tunes, to hear the bold strokes of the brave liirds in their ciieerful 
 songs. Especially in the spring time, how inspiring it is to the youth- 
 ful spirit to hear the sweet songs of the happy birds! It never fails 
 to promote love in the human heart. Canticles 2 :12. The wisest of 
 men here tacitly admit it . 
 
 The fish and the birds render us good service, and we would do well 
 to appreciate them. They were made in part for our pleasure, for us 
 to behold the beauty alike of both, and to listen to the singing of the 
 birds. If rightly considered, they will enhance our thankfulness 
 to the Giver of all ; and therein they, in part at least, fulfill their 
 Maker\s will. 
 
 "And the evening and the morning were tlie fifth day." This day's 
 work seems to be more closely related to the coming heir — man — for 
 whom the great Parent was preparing. 
 
 If we consider the almost endless variety of living creatures, both 
 small and great, in all w^aters and in all lands — of birds domestic and 
 birds non domestic — birds that swim and birds that don't swim ; birds 
 that hop and birds that walk ; birds that fly and birds that don't fly; 
 birds that scratch and birds that peck ; birds that .sing and birds that 
 don't sing; birds that are pretty and birds that are ugly; birds that 
 are good and birds that are bad ; and last of all, birds of good luck 
 and birds of bad luck, with all the beauties and all the powers of 
 each ; then we will think it was a w^onderful day's work ! Worthy of 
 the Almighty ! 
 
 Then let us think again this great host of life had to be fed ! But 
 their infinite Creator had an exhaustless storehouse tilled for them. 
 He had an eye to this on the third day under His temporary systeni 
 and how much the sunshine on the remainder of the fourth after His 
 installation may have helped, and on that part of the fifth up to this 
 time, in m^e ripening the grain and fruit we can only conjecture. 
 
 But this is true when the animals were produced in the water and 
 the birds in water and on land on the flfth day, there was enough of 
 it that was matured for all their needs. And for man on the sixt,h 
 day. We have no ripe seed for reproduction without rii)e fruit. So 
 some of it must have been ripe on the third day; as the Lord said 
 whose seed is in itself, which could not be until the fruit was ripe. 
 If not, it was ready early enough on the fifth day. (Jen. 2:5, shows 
 that every vegetable, every kind of plant and every kind of grain, all 
 of that vast kingdom, came forth without planting seed, or trans- 
 planting of seedling, slips or scions from elsewhere. And that it was 
 
28. 
 
 THE STORY OF (3RKAT10X. 
 
 done befor. .nan was. reat.l. fnd Gen ^1 29-M^^^ 
 
 ready or. the sixth day for ma.., ^^^^f^^^^' ^^^ttJ^^rd. 
 
 ^^;:'z;v:i'^'r::^ -r-^i^h :^ ^onunued au th. 
 :i;^ tL:;;:!T.rt^::;:;;e;:^a n^ ^ :^^V- ---r; - -^:r^ 
 
 "^t::';;" a::;''ae;;^rious eireK t. then, or others, He made the 
 ,rJ.;;^";^'>? all rhe water of all the earth to beeomepe^^^ 
 Saltv. That itself was u s^eat act of creation. .^^aU f e^ is u>m^^^^^^^ 
 to a savor of life. It was hi^^hly necessary to do this. ^^^^J ' "^ '^^^^ 
 with anv claim to consistency can say all these things onl> happened 
 
 '^'K^kt^V^'-^r speaks of the water from the river flowin, into the 
 sea and of the waters bein, healed by the mixin, o he fresh and 
 ^alt waters to-ether. And of the tish being benehted thereby. Ihe 
 rher and all The streams which flow into it from all adjacent lands 
 must c^ rv much food to the tish. And more so in times when they 
 are swelled bv rains and overflow from any cause From gra«s ^ ^ 
 plants, and tn^es, and grain, growing where it ^^ouM be carried off ^^^^^ 
 the waters, the creatures in the waters below would be fed by them 
 with grain and the seeds of that growth ; and this is one of the valves 
 that opens the store of providence to those in the sea. Ps. 104 :i/-^8. 
 -These wait all upon Thee; that thou mayest give them their meat 
 in due season. That Thou givest them they gather; Thou openest 
 Thine hand, they ai:e filled with good." , ., , 1 1,. 
 
 I once heard of an old planter, when he saw the great, mudd> 
 river spread all over his crops on his fertile bottoms, that cursed the 
 rain, and the river, and Providence too. But while his mouth was 
 opened in cursing, many below were opened taking in food now sent 
 to them Providence often draws on those who have to supply the 
 needs of those who have not. I once read of a preacher who lost four 
 line fat hogs bv a stroke of lightning; but it didn't make him curse 
 though. He said he reckoned the Lord knew the buzzards w^ere hun- 
 grv and sent them some food in that way. -, . i 4. 
 
 One fall T lost two fat shoats— worth six dollars— I regretted it, but 
 when I saw so many hungry dogs feasting on them it reminded me of 
 the preacher— and I thought perhaps the Lord drew upon me to 
 give 'em a good bait. 
 
 The Lord provides for all, but it is at the expense of others; how- 
 ever, I never fail to recover my losses in some other way. And often 
 my disappointments have proved to be my richest blessings. 
 
 Every word of God has a pertinent meaning to men ; if they will 
 
 onlv apply themselves to find out its meaning, they shall so discover. 
 
 It is obvious that the earthly and the aerial circulation of the 
 
 w^ater not only supplies the inhabitants of the earth with that amount 
 
 of moisture which they need, but is also a constant purification of the 
 
 / 
 
 \ 
 
 THE STORY OF OREATION. 
 
 1>9. 
 
 •< 
 
 ' » 
 
 A 
 
 V 
 
 9 
 
 
 waters for all our culinary and other purp«>ses; for man, beast, fowl ; 
 and for all living creatures. This is just as necessary as are the cir- 
 culating fluids in the human body. If any organ of man's body fails 
 to receive its natural amount of arterial blood, sent fresh from the 
 heart, it cannot perform its functions. Just so, if any part of the 
 earth could be shut off from this circulating system in the earth, and 
 in the atmosphere, it would fail in filling its place in nature. 
 
 To provide for all these things — to unalterably fix and settle all these 
 principles beforehand — strikingly sets forth the wisdom and goodness 
 of the Creator. And the consideration thereof can but cause a very 
 high degree of admiration and gratitude in all mankind. 
 
 Blessed fifth day. when thou cmncst forth. ( \^ 
 Thou wert as cheery as ever was «'X})ectant bride. 
 When first the happy day was set I 
 For thou wast the first to se«' aninuite life. 
 And that, too, to spring out of life inanimate. 
 As out of the womb of that broad expanse. 
 In thy presence there issinul forth 
 Numerous beings into sentient life I 
 Out of the waters then sawest thou. 
 The living creatures come forth. 
 In tlieir most perfect and l>eautiful forms, 
 Both small and great, adrip with shining water! 
 And out of tliose waters now filled with 
 Life giving and life sustaining properties. 
 Thou didst witness the coming forth 
 Of winged fowl, playfully shaking 
 From their crests the dripping water. 
 And saw" the briny spray dashed forth 
 In the sunlight over the sparkling deep. 
 ^ And witnessed, too, many a fall 
 
 Splash back into the water — 
 'Till eacdi, by instinct, caught the living art. 
 In troops of happ.v new life thou sawest them, 
 Sporting in the placid waters. 
 All mt^rry with cackling, chattering joy. 
 Now cutting the air above on brave wings. 
 And over the meadows thou didst see and hear. 
 The singing, warbling host of pretty birds. 
 Thine it was to see all this beauty first ! 
 In the water ami in the air! 
 And wert the first to catch the sweet notes 
 Of natal music! Truly, thou wert blest! 
 
jjy THK STOKY OF CRKATION. 
 
 (UIAPTKR VI. 
 
 SIXTH DAY'S WORK. 
 
 , .,. •)- "F„r tlie time beiiiL' the Creator gave to the earth 
 ...IveH in their allotled order,, of *''''^t«";'''- ,,^„, ,„rth after their 
 
 .^:-::T:;:'t,:!;:;::::'e^":\^"i' tS!::. i^i. >n an of it. per. 
 ^ti':;- ;iir;a:, ';;S'.y:: wm'::;' -^Let ... «.rth ^^^:^-^-%: 
 
 1 -n I . vii flvit wore created in ine »uiri «-^x 
 ;:;:;lr'::;"ev:.r;heU.ss\'.'f ,^n«rtrearthy. ana when they die return 
 to their (lust a<rain. '^*^- ^^^-^ •-^- , .^,^ , ^i.-..^!- means species, 
 The word kind in - - t-t a ^^-f;,^j\;tuU ^^V^y"^ l-s 
 
 ^;:::d:-;';::::a;:::i";nd\^:^fraft::rwa„.s,.i,n..^ 
 
 ! fi.5,.L ihf.ppwcn' at least as many as a pan oi tacii spt-^-i 
 
 female of eaeh Wind : ex-ept of e^an beasts, ^^^>^^\^ .^a J 
 l:^:Xn'e;:::"d''''<;;:;I:^^w''y;;,v-j:. for n,an. don,estie and 
 <qcrificial needs, as circumstances required. 
 
 'n^creJ^b^ '^^^'^^'^^'^ the common p.nple. 
 
 The BiTriVwr tten in a stvle suited to the lar^n^st possiWe number 
 io as t < tl ' "e:^^ pos'sihle amount of -cod in tije word, and 
 th^f^r an time^o come. "The sun was ri.en upon the earth when 
 
 "^'Inv'rlf "i'understand that, but a modern reporter might ha.e 
 said -it uas six:ten ]>y eastern time," and there would be some who 
 could not understand from that what time of day it was when the 
 rZurclty was burnt. From the Bible all can -f^^^\^^ ^ 
 before sunrise at that place when the hre began and that t ^a^ st 
 H burnin.^ after sunrise ; or that the sun rose on that part of the earth 
 while that unfortunate c<mntry was on iire from heaven. Among tht 
 common people we often hear the expression "the cow kmd, the 
 horse kind," and so on. That is, species, so I think, it means in the 
 
 Bible wherever it is use<l. , i, i 4- 
 
 In the account in the text, there is no order given, as fr(»m lowest 
 to hi-hest forms of animals: but in both verses they are men loned 
 nromUcuonslv. He had but to speak, and it was done; or will it to 
 be, ami W wai sn. It was all mira<'ulous. Every creature was pro- 
 duced instantaneously ; ami in adult form ; or quiekly grew to it As 
 in the ten plagues of Egypt, it was done instantly, and in an instant 
 broucrht to a [)erfect finish. 
 
 Yet in statement we may say just under the surface of the ground 
 were formed earth worms, crawling bugs and all such things as live 
 there \bove the surface were made insects, a-< ants, and all those 
 
 /h 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 that crawl on the gnmnd ; and hopping things; as grasshoppers, 
 crickets, and some others too familiar to name. 
 
 The girls should not get mad with the crickets, if they do cut holes 
 in their garments, because they have a right to be in this world ; the 
 Creator ordered them here. In the air were gnats, flies, flying bugs 
 of all varieties; moths and butterflies, with all their wonderful varie- 
 ties and exquisite beauty; together with wasps, hornets and yellow- 
 jackets — whether appreciated or not. The l)oys ought not to get mad 
 if any of these sting them, for they will not do it- if they will let them 
 alone. Just so with the bees; they are authorized to protect them- 
 selves, and to defend their young and their property. 
 
 Then came forth out of the ground those that creep upon the earth, 
 snails, terrapins, gophers, and those others wdiich burrow in the 
 ground; as moles, ground-hogs, ground-squirrels, prairie dogs— all 
 that creep upon the earth and btirrow in the ground. Then those that 
 leap; as the kangaroos; squirrels, both black and gray; and the 
 hare — or rabbit. And oh, how the darkies do love 'em I And 'pos- 
 sums, pretty enough and fat enough to make any negro's mouth 
 water! It paid 'em well to come to America to get "possum and rab- 
 bit to eat; both are peculiar to this country. 
 
 Then the larger animals; as deer, buffalos. bears, lions, tigers, 
 wolves, hyenas, leopards, giraffes, elephants and others. Then the 
 gentler ones; as the camel, the ass, the horse, the goat, the sheep, 
 the cow, and cats and dogs. And last of all, the poor, unfortuns,te 
 serpent^ — the Judas of Creation. 
 
 At His bidding they all came forth out of the earth in the full per- 
 fection of their l)eing; or else expaiide«i into fullness of life immedi- 
 ately. The first was a generation of j)arenls, whose seed was in them- 
 selves; matured to slock the world with their kinds. A few of each 
 kind would be sufficient for this. This is the origin of species. Great 
 uniformity has been observed in keeping each in its own lines — sepa- 
 rate from all others; an evidence of inflnile wisdom in their creation 
 and constant preservation. It seems that it would take a constant 
 exertion of universal power to keep them distinct, as they are unto 
 this dav. And still thev have had freedom to ranice together all the 
 while in all the (Mirth. 
 
 As far as is known to man, no genus or s])ecies has l)eeii lost. How- 
 ever, some writers wish to say some have been lost. They may be 
 correct ; but it reminds me of a farmer who was troubled with rats. 
 Going int(^ his })arn one morning he only saw a few, and congratulated 
 himself that all the rest had become ext if ict. But afterwards found 
 he vras mistaken. So may these writers Im^ mistaken; for there are 
 forest jungles and ocean depths that the eyes of science have not yet 
 penetrated; and especially they did not see all over at once. So there 
 mav be some thinii:s in the world which thev have not seen ; and when 
 they looked some may have been alibi — elsewhere. 
 
 How happy w^as every creature in its new-born existence I The 
 chirping grasshoppers in the sunshine, and the crickets under the 
 rocks; busy bees, butter flies and humming birds sucking the nectar 
 of the flow-ers. The sheep, deer, goats, cows and horses browsing 
 upon the grass; the hogs under the chestnut and hickory nut trees; 
 
i 
 
 ^^ THK STORY OF OREATION. 
 
 potat'^f^-. every o,,(. a. happy a. m> net coum D^^^^^ i„„ 
 
 ^ The birds siii^int; i» the trees. «> '' g;^^" P!^ ,^ ^,i,, ^^e «oU envy 
 
 their recently ^iven aerial ""^^ '""^'^ ^f^fi ^^tor i he pond crave 
 the .heep, ,w>r ^h; -n ',e .oa^ nor^^^^^^^ ^,, ^, 
 
 t:- 65I5 111 ^^"icace and harmony complete Every one felt an 
 
 I r ot perfect free.lol;, and sense of ^-"-''""y^f ^^Vscarin^ them in 
 There «as no boy throw m^- rocks at t'" ^ "Is, ^' »;«' f ^.^^se 
 
 »"> ^^"^i '""V'-T Tbutfafo no w thNlt^ndteW 
 .•InisiM- the ostru- . or I'"";! » • ",'; '„,.,„,- Without a nsaster, thev 
 the fish. None ot tlu'.n had '\^" -'*^,*^"* '"J ' „i„velv scene' It would 
 had the world to then.selves. Indeed .t "'^^ ;/' «^> f,«;^, „ it was 
 have thrilled your sou ^ ^ave seen d An (-'^^^^^ 
 
 ,he proceeditis was for-the ■"'^'^'"g,"* '^'\ ,~ =^f^^^^ ,i.e acting 
 «,..r! it seems, paused befon> P-ceedinS. Ihe ^^^ ".;»;' ,.;,^,,,^ «,! 
 
 nicat n.' with us Bein? our offspring, bearing our image— aft«r our 
 nL^ "s he w serve our purposes better than on any other plan. 
 •'Nnr;i!:n:i'\e aHog.^e^r .^a 
 
 I'rt r..;'^.":; :r r;:; h^lnu^t be"a Utle .ower than^thf ange. 
 
 hHng h^n h^'th together. Let him be intellectual, "^ora^ and 
 SD rUual-in our in.age-nature pure and good-after our likeness- 
 tn Ufe upright and true. :tet him be a trinity in unity, -Spirit, soul 
 
 "'Thr£elt!on':^-tlVf action began. The earth trembled at the 
 louch of the (U-eator. She yielded every property of her so, , and of 
 u" da" for the composition of man's body. She gave him her best 
 That virgin soil and that red clay in His hands were soon vitalized 
 inotlie osseous svstem of . perfect man, with all of h.s appendages, 
 covered over with flesh ; finished with a beautiful exterior; medullary 
 matter, blood and cellular fluids lield in reserve for t^he momentum o 
 life '• \nd (>od"—Klohini— 'breathed into his nostrils the breath ot 
 lite"_lives— animal, mental and spiritual life— 'and man became a 
 livin" sour —an immortal spirit— the offspring of Klohini-lhe triune 
 Gotl."^ He stood upright: walked steady, erect :^ of exquisite symme- 
 try of perfect heautv; a son of (lod. Lukei(:!5S. 
 
 How delighted was Adam, when he first opened his eyes upon the 
 beautiful scene all around and above him'. Seeing so many beautilul. 
 
 i 
 
 THE STORY OF l^HEATIOX. 
 
 »>o. 
 
 happy creatures, hearing so many sweet sounds, and hislAste regaled 
 by such delicious fruit he was inexpressibly happy. Nature did, 
 through providence, her best for him. And as if this was not enough 
 for his only heir on earth, the? J.ord must plant hini ;i garden — the 
 garden of Eden — of delights; while the whole earth, as yet, was an 
 f^den. But if he was to be a king, he. must have a j)alace as well as a 
 dominion, (fen. 1 :2(). Truly, no king since has had so happy a palace; 
 never lived in the midst of so much beauty; never had so much peace 
 in his capitol, nor so muv'h plenty ; nor such feelings of safety and 
 contentment. No king ever had such a peaceful popnhice or such sub- 
 missive subjects. The garden was the gem of all Eden; the home of 
 the first king on earth, and the cradle of the hunum race. 
 
 It was located eastward in Eden, Gen. 2:8. Out of the rich virgin 
 soil of this garden the Lord made every tree of l)eauty and of sweet- 
 ness to grow; and all that would contribute in any way to man's hap- 
 pines; with the tree of life in its midst, and also the tree of the 
 knowledge of good and evil. He also ornamented and refreshed it 
 with springs and streams <jf water, and gathered into it all the beau- 
 ties and all the sweets of every zone of earth. 
 
 In this happy situation the J^ord ])laced His first man. Yet, after 
 all, Adam was not completely happy ; nor do I believe any man can be 
 without a wife. No Adam can until he finds his Eve. 
 
 The next thing was to put man under law. (Jen. 2:1(>-17. Now some 
 might think this would restrain his lia|)i)iiiess, l)ut notso; man is 
 never more happy than when un<ler law to (fod; yes, and that before 
 he marries. The Lord taught Adam to obev him before he trave him 
 a wife. A prudent wife is (lods gift, Prov. H):lt; an imprudent one 
 is the devil's curse, Prov. 7:27. Obedience to (Jod's laws is the best 
 pre})a ration for marriage in either sex. 
 
 Now tlie Jjord brought Adam to the ])atik of Euphrates — it ran 
 ihrougli the garden — here He caused the beings living in the water to 
 swim before him to see what he would call them. He gave to each 
 species a name suitable to its nature and habits. Likewise the birds, 
 the beasts and every species of living creatures, came in view, and the 
 names that Adam gave them stood ap])roved, and have gone into their 
 equivalents'in all languages, and are retained unto this day. (ren. 2: 
 19-20. Adam was wiser then than anv naturalist has since been. 
 And why, because he had naught of evil to clog his mental powers. 
 And for Adam there was no helpmeet found. If t hen* had been one, 
 he would have been glad to have given her a name. The Lord had 
 compassion on him and said. I will make an heli)meet for him; a 
 favor as yet unasked by .\dam. So he pities every one that is alone, 
 and provides for each a helpmeet. But ever since Adam fell every 
 one has to work for himself. Some pray and go unblest, because 
 they do not work; while some never pray, yet are blest because they 
 work. But those succeed best who both work and pray; for these 
 two laws must be obeyed. 
 
 The Deity consulted fn regard to the making of the woman. Gen. 
 1 :2(>-28. It was but the continuation of the work of making man — 
 they were both called Adam at first — or man. Ft was fbier and more 
 intricate work than the making of the man. If his lordship was import- 
 
M 
 
 rjlE STOrtV OF ORK ATfOX 
 
 i 
 
 i 
 
 ant, her ladyship was none the less so. If he needed strength, she as 
 much needed fortitude ; and for this she must be prepared. To pro- 
 tluee sueh a physique, yet of the finer qualities of body and mind and 
 spirit necessary to womanhood, was no small undertaking; and its 
 successful completion was the crowning work of Creation. The coup 
 de grace — finishing stroke. 
 
 Through that high coun(til thus ran the trend of thought: It will 
 not do take her directly out of the ground ; in that case, the man and 
 the woman will be too' far apart ; it might be thought they are two 
 ileparlmenls in fiature — two independent heads — if she is taken out 
 of the man she will l)e his sister and more; his closest companion — a 
 pari of himself — and in bodily and mental and spiritual aflRnities they 
 will l>e one. This plan was agreed upon and arrangements made for 
 the work. 
 
 .Vdjtm having indulged so much in the delights of Eden, and in the 
 loveliness of all nature around him, and taxed his mental powers to 
 tind names approj)riate for all the species of livingcreatures—<^f course 
 these were the first exerci.ses he had ever had; became tired in both 
 body and mind. The Lord saw that hv was weary, and said, Adam, 
 my son, [ will excuse you now ; you need rest. The Lord showed 
 him how to go to bed, and how to sleep, assuring him that He would 
 watch over him while he slept, and that nothing should hurt him. 
 "He giveth His beloved sleep," Ps. 127:2. Being tired, he slept 
 .soundly, and very deeply. Why should he not? He had never done 
 aught of evil to (listurb his repose. Therefore, although all alone in 
 the world, he could sweetly sleep. Gen. 2:21. 
 
 While he slept the Lord came softly, and witliout pain to his pa- 
 tient, made an incision from the middle of his chest clear around to 
 his spine, just below his heart, and gently removed a rib, without 
 losing a dro)) of blood. He came at a time when the circulation was 
 most conjplete, so that every element of man's nature should be 
 epitomi/e<l in the bone, flesh md blood whi<*h He removed. He healed 
 tlie wound so nicely that Adam was not in the least disfigured by it: 
 nor was he ever the weaker for having lost that rib. 
 
 The \jov{\ retired a short distance and went to work. Xor could you 
 have told from trace of blootl tlu' place at which he worked. In the 
 happy hands of the ('reator that rib soon grew into a spinal column 
 crowned with a beautiful cranium, arms and lower extremities, hands, 
 feet, lingers and toes were formed; heart, lungs and all viscera were 
 produced, with veins, arteries and nuisclesj covered over all with a 
 skin of softest, finest texture; ornamented with a beautiful head of 
 hair — long, reaching quite low — black — in beautiful contrast with 
 Adam's, which was red; organs of sense duly formed; features all 
 <-omplete ; lithe of limb ; of exquisite form. '''A thing of beauty" she 
 was, "and a joy forever." 
 
 Some, however, might not think she was truly a joy forever, as she 
 afterwards was a means of bringing trouble upon Adam. It >vas, 
 though, bett-er for him to be in trouble with her than to be without her. 
 And which is better than beauty — more general and more lasting — she 
 was enriched with a peculiar sweetness, the like of which was not found 
 in anything else. whi<-h should insure her, as well as weaker nature. 
 
 / \ 
 
 THK STORY OF ORKATrOX. 
 
 ii;"). 
 
 ■^\ 
 
 1 I i 
 
 protection at the hand of man ; and is better, by far, than any 
 endowment of money value. And while since the fall her desire is to 
 her husband, he is ever drawn and fastened, and held by her charms. 
 This affinity, founded in nature, in mental affection, and in spiritual 
 adhesion, as well as in physical attractions — mutual between thtMU — 
 affords strong evidence of the high source whence they came. 
 
 Among birds and domestic fowls, the male is usually more beautiful 
 than the female. So it is, too, in some animals, both small and 
 large. But in the human family the female is the more pretty. 
 However, I can't say how it appears to the opposite sex. 
 
 The Lord — Elohim — breathed into her nostrils the breath of life — 
 lives — animal, mental and spiritual life — and she became a living 
 soul — an immortal spirit — like Adam. For she, too, was made in the 
 image of God, Gen. 1 :27, And a daughter of (irod — Elohim — she was. 
 
 How happy she was when she opened her eyes upon the beautiful 
 world all around her! Upon the pretty, sw^eet flowers, and beautiful 
 birds — the whole world was a scene of beauty and sweetness to her. 
 The little animals seemed to love her, and she began to pet them, 
 and said to the Lord, I thank you so much for giving me so many 
 pretty, sweet things! But when she saw some of the large 
 animals, though they were outside the garden, she began to feel 
 afraid, and thought within herself, how can 1 live among these crea- 
 tures? The Lord told her she neerl not be afraid, and said, do you 
 see that man sleeping yonder upon the soft grass, in the shade, under 
 the tree of life? Upon his strong arm shall you lean, and together 
 you shall subdue the beasts. 1 made him out of the groimd, aiul 
 have made you out of him. Vou shall be one together-man and wife. 
 
 To see there was another, so much like herself, and yet so strong 
 and brave, with ji sharing in his companionship, all she could desire, 
 filled her soul with such emotions as she had not felt before. In those 
 happy moments all life's highest enjoyments and grandest hopeiK 
 passed through her heart. A brightness of transcendent beauty played 
 over her face, while the pure, happy spirit within, from the depths of 
 innocency and pure love in the heart beneath, quite shone out through 
 the flesh — for the moment it was almost a transfigured face. Oh. happy 
 scene of earth's flrst love! But Adam did not see that beauty 
 superb — mingled with gladness — in love's earliest rise. Nor all the 
 fullness of that happy hour did she ever tell him. but transmitted all 
 of it she could to her daughters, fair and pure. 
 
 \\'hile Adam was taking his necessary rest and slee^p the Lord did 
 great things for him. So now while one half of the world are asleep, 
 the other half are awake; and the Lord alternately watching over 
 each ; by day and by night, whether they sleep or wake. How thank- 
 ful we sliould be ! 
 
 Though having all earthly blessings but one, Adam went to sleep 
 thinking about- his lonely <rondition — that he had no company on 
 earth — no helper — no means of perpetuating his species — as he saw- 
 all other creatures had. In his dreams he saw another man; not 
 quite like himself, but resembling him very closely. He wished so 
 much that that man would come, stay and keep company with him. 
 Presently he sjiw that it was a woman ! His own counterpart ! And 
 
 VA)tiK<^^' ' t^c:^*'^''^ 
 
3(; 
 
 THE STORY UF CREATIOX 
 
 Uf lli<Ki<,'-hf she is my sislpr. my helpmeet ! O how pretty and lovely 
 she appearetl I She came near to him. he kissed lier, and said. How 
 I wish voii would eoiiie and stav wirii me I She said, I will after 
 awhile; and vanished out of his sij^ht. Just then he waked and saw 
 the Jjord eomin<:^ to hin» with that beautiful ereature walkinjr by his 
 side I How surprist»d ! And how deli^dited he was ! And Oh. how 
 he loved lierl \\'ith a purer love, perhaps, than any of his sons have 
 since felt. She loved him. too, with a love (jucHMily and pure. 
 
 The Lord said, Adam, I wassorrvfor vou in vour loneliness an<! have 
 made and liave l)rou;.rht «* helpmeet for you. Adam said. Blessed b^ 
 Thy holy name! I thank thee with all tuv heart for so j?reat a ♦rift? 
 
 The Lord left them to themselves for awhile. How sweeth' the 
 moments [)assed as they conversed together! No purer love has ever 
 been enjoye<I by any of their children since. Nor need 1 tell you 
 they were ha|>py. 
 
 From childhood on we re<'eive the pleasures of life orradually, but 
 perfectefl manhoorl and wonjaiihofxl burstiriir upon them suddenly all 
 at once, and that so ft)rt unatciy, gave them an experience of real 
 happiness. vvhi<'h we cannot realize. And their happiness was fur- 
 ther hightened from the fact they were surrounded by a world whose 
 beauties had never been marred, nor its peace interrupted in any 
 wav. 
 
 After awhile Eve said, O Adam, what is that I hear? O what sweet 
 sounds! Did you ever hear such! Behold, the clouds are full of 
 .shininjr ones, .somewhat like us only they have wings and shine like 
 the sun ! Soon the garden, all around where tliey stood, was full of 
 the heavenly host, praising the Creator for His wonderful works of 
 creation. 
 
 And when they <-ame to the creation of the man and the woman 
 they struck their highest notes, and said : 
 
 For though (►ut of the ground He took them; 
 
 In'His own image he made them. 
 
 He breathed into them the life of man, 
 
 •And innnortal souls they became. 
 
 His own olfspri ng tht\v are. 
 
 And our younger brothers. 
 
 For then the morning stars sang together, and all the sons of God 
 shouted for joy. Job tlH.7. Here the Lord savs thev did it at the 
 Creation. xMorning stars— angels of highest station. ' Sons of Ood— 
 angels (.f ordinary rank. All of them, however, are called sons of 
 God. They had now appeared upon the stage, to celebrate the clos- 
 ing of the works of Creation, upon the field of action; to witness the 
 first marriage, and to bear their congratulations to the happy pair. 
 And who has not felt a solemn presence in the weddintr chamber- 
 enough to make the holiest, and the stoutest minister of the o-ospei 
 tremble while he performs that holy ceremony, showing it is a^'thinc^ 
 not to be trifled with; that the Lord throws around it a .sanctitv 
 which all should respect. 
 
 In this august and holy presence the first marriage nuptials were 
 celebrated, by Him, perhaps, who afterward blessed another mar- 
 
 J 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATIOX. 
 
 m 
 
 J \ 
 
 
 riage with His visible presence, John 2:1. At that time Adam and 
 Eve were always ready to meet th(Mr Heavenly visitors; nor did even 
 the presence of (rod Himself atl'right them ; for heaven and earth were 
 then in perfect harmony — would l)e now, but for sin. 
 
 Adam now gave his l)ride a ?uime. He was an expert in naming. 
 He called her woman. They all agreed to that, and it was so recorded. 
 Neither have the centuries siruu' found for hera l>etter, (Jen. 2:2^-21; 
 nor have they foun<l better reasons why a man should love his wife. 
 They were the counterparts of each other. It took ihem both to make 
 one perfect human l)eing, in all respects. The one is not without the 
 other in the Lord, 1 (-or. 11:11. F^ither without the other is incom- 
 jjlete. One alone cannot fill all the purposes of ( Veation. The crea- 
 tion of mati was unfinished until the wonnm was made. 
 
 "And God blessed them" — how good is His blessing! "And (Jod 
 said unto them, be faithful, and multiply, and replenish the earth, 
 and subdue it, and have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over 
 the fowl of the air, and over every living thing that moveth upc^n the 
 earth." Geii. 1 :2S. Obedience to His laws is the sun^ way to high- 
 est enjoyment, but disobedience to them brings untold miseries. 
 
 They had the fullest liberty to all the enjoyments of the garden — 
 only one tree forbidden — yet that upon j^aiii of death. "In the day 
 thou eatest thereof, thou shalt surely die." (ien. 2:17; or Ix'ginning 
 in tliat dav to die, thou shalt ultimatclv die out of the earth, it was 
 their duty to dress the garden ; improve it if they«-oul(l, more to their 
 taste ; and to keep it — protect, or, perhaps, ))ossess it . It was to ])e theirs 
 upon certain conditions. Suppose they had not disobeyed, and their 
 niullij)lying posterity had become too numerous for it, then they 
 would be able to relieve the situation, for they were ])ut in dominion 
 of all the earth, and over everything in it. 
 
 The Lord now takes a general view of all the things He had made; 
 is pleased with it all as a whole, as well as in all of its particidars; was 
 satisfied with everything lie had done. The whole (rodhead approved; 
 jjronounced it good, "verj' good," or, good, good, a Hebraism for 
 that which is ])erfect. "And the evening and the morning were the 
 sixth day," Gen. 1 Mi. "And the Sald)ath drew on," Luke 2;J:r)-l. 
 
 It was now at the close of the sixth day. This was the greatest ajid 
 the grandest, the crowning day's work of all. In successive steps the 
 others led up to this; and by so many closely <-onnected links pre- 
 jjared for it. Every living thing was provided for l)efore it was brought 
 into the world; especially the man, and more especially was the 
 woman. Oncoming they found a home well adapted to their every 
 avenue of personal enjoyuKMit : and to either, and to both, their happi- 
 ness was made comolete. 
 
 Oh, happy Sixth day, above any of the rest, 
 
 'i1iy work was blest ; nnd thy experience too! 
 
 For thy pleasure it was to see. 
 
 From the earth agape the springing forth 
 
 Of the mighty monsttM's of the land. 
 
 In all iIh' fullness of their jmwers ! . 
 
 In his ponderous trea<l to see 
 
as. 
 
 THE STOP.Y OF CRKATTOX. 
 
 The |)<M-f(H*t elephant walk forth. 
 
 The lion, at once ]>orn to imperial strenu'th. 
 
 The hors« — the prince of the beastly race. 
 
 In all his splendid heauty to j^^allop forth; 
 
 Aixl all the rest, both .irrent and small. 
 
 Savvesl thon first in sportive life upon the earth 
 
 And thou knewest that without touch of hand. 
 
 The mij^hty Maker <lid it all. that at His word vacU came. 
 
 Into its own circle of beinu;. But now, as not before. 
 
 Thou didst sec Him touch the earth; 
 
 And out of the earth, with His own hands, ' 
 
 Thou didst see Him make man — 
 
 He who in nature is over all the rest. 
 
 And sawest thou that heaven furnished the soul of man. 
 
 And other thinirs too. ah I cpiite as j^jrand didst thou see! 
 
 For out «)f His nature eom[)lete, 
 
 Both heaven :ind earth cond)inini::. 
 
 Thou sawest Him his helpmeet make. 
 
 And, too, thou didst see the happy lie. 
 
 That bound the two in one, witli all of Kden's perfect ji^ood, 
 
 And heaven "s blissful smiles. th(»u sawest tliem blest. 
 
 And heardest thou all the haj)py laws. 
 
 Which then, to them were j»ivcn. 
 
 Now Thv work is doin', closed \)v 'I'hv eouncilsj; 
 
 Shut be all thy places of business. 
 
 And of worldly pleasures too, 
 
 Silent, be all thy industries and arts; 
 
 Down be laid every tool, with whicli thou hast wrought, 
 
 And let the mighty workman rest. 
 
 For if not liard for Him, He has wroiiirht well, 
 
 Kven well for Almjrihtv Knerj!:v ; 
 
 And well desiM'ves that sweet rest 
 
 The world will also stand in uvimI of, 
 
 That j)rincely example while time shall last : 
 
 "Then let him enter into his rest." Heb. 4:4. 
 
 Now let {'xory harp in heaven be attuned to His praise; 
 
 And let each rollint; sj)her»' catch the rapturous strain; 
 
 F'rf)m nearest to most distant skies echo it forth. 
 
 Till all fiature, with Eden's happy pair, 
 
 Shall join His «i:lory to declare. 
 
 \ 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION 
 
 iVJ. 
 
 CHAPTER VFI. 
 
 THE SEVENTH DAY. 
 
 Thk indii.strious Workman, towards tln^ (dose of the sixth day con- 
 tinued His work until it was j^rowinjj^ late — the xun had set — yet there 
 was work to do; an<l He did not want to leave any to be taken up on 
 the eiirhth day; so He continued to brin<^ it to completion. Now the 
 curtains of ni«j:ht were droppinjj: upon the eastern horizon ; the be^in- 
 nlnj? of the Sabl)ath was near at han<l — cominu: on ajKice — and He 
 
 !\ 
 
 nuist work in haste to finish ; and to set a perfect example to all men 
 and women and children henceforth to be careful to keep the whole 
 of the Sabbath day holy; therefore He (iiiickly iLrave His work the 
 last flnisliint^ tonches, and ended just at the be«2:innin«»' of the Sabbath 
 ni.i,dit. (Jen. 2:2. 
 
 For it had been His holy desi»?n to consecrate the whole of that day 
 to sacred use, so He wouhl not borrow a moment of its holy time. 
 Herein we have an example of industry and j^erseverance as well as 
 of restin*^ on the Sabbath, both in its hours of sunliirht and of dark- 
 ness. Not a li^ik of work did He do on the Sabbath, but ended all His 
 work just as the first moment of Sabbath time apj)roa(died. Now He 
 entered fully int(^ His rest. 
 
 The chickens, i^uineas, jj^eese and ducks nestled down to rest. The 
 birds clasped the limbs of trees, and of bushes for their nij;ht's 
 repose. Hushed were all the insects, couched under the i^rass, the 
 rocks, and in other hidinji; places to sleep. Down were laid all the 
 animals o!i earth and likewise those in the water, for their nij^ht's rest 
 and sleep. Nor did the lion, the wolf nor owl j^o out to [)rey to break 
 that happy repose. For the beasts of prey then eat j^rass and ^rain. 
 as did the sheep and goat, and the birds of |)rey likewise. Neither 
 did Adam go a 'possum hunting. He kept himself strictly to the law 
 of the Sabbath night. Ere the rising dawn, afore the red amber 
 appeared in the east, the birds began to sing, thegeese to chatter, the 
 rooster to crow and the insects to (diirp. as in full joy of thankful life. 
 Nor did a rising hawk go forth in search of chicken or bird for prey. 
 ])ut was satistied to breakfast on vegetable diet. Neither did Adam 
 and Kve go a fishing nor rabbit hunting, 'i'hey kept all of the Sal>- 
 bath holy. On and on. rested the happy Creator, all the day. lie 
 was satisfied with the homage of His living creatures. In His heart 
 He said it was good. i5ut on went the earth and every revolving 
 sphere in perpetual motion, as wheels that never tire, that neverstop. 
 So did all the laws of life — they know n(» Sabbath. 
 
 Nor ne(vl we suppose the Creator was tired. He is not a man, that 
 lie should become wearv. Is. 4():2S. The word rest in the text means 
 cessation from work, as in Rev. 4:8, ''They rest not day and night." 
 That is, cease not. Hut praise the Lord, as we would say every day 
 and every night; though there is no night in heaven, nor any day 
 in h(dl. 
 
 The J.,ord ceased from all creative work then for twenty-four hours, 
 one revolution of the earth on ber axis; also from malting anything 
 during that time. Not as a man when he has wrought 12 hours, did 
 the liord need rest each night, but worked 24 hours e4(di of the six 
 days. The text implies that He did. He began each day's work at 
 the beginning of each night. The first thing in the j)rogramme was to 
 create time; and it began in darkness. The exi)ression evening and 
 morning, wherever repeated in the text, means, as we would say. His 
 work went on both bv dav and bv night, and of course FTis work was 
 carried on alike all around the earth and throughout the material 
 univei*se; as His providence goes on now by day atid l)y night over 
 evervthing which He made. His eyes never sleep; liis eyeli«ls never 
 
40. 
 
 THE STOKY OF ('KEATTOX 
 
 slumber. Bv day and bviHifht, His evos run to and fro in all the 
 earth — see all thai is done. 
 
 On the eig^hth day hfe beijan His <j:eneral superintendence over all 
 tlie thinj^s He had created and nuide. For since that time nothinjjf 
 more than that was needed in the ordinary course of nature. And it 
 would seem that that was e?iouiih to keep eyen omniscience, omni- 
 presence and omnipotenct^ full busy. Just think what a work it would 
 be to watch over the human family alone, to say nothiui^ of all the 
 rest, and to provide for them all I 'I'he thought of it, in its dilTerent 
 departments of interest, caused the heathen in their weakness to 
 invent <i:ods many; one or more for every depiirtment of human life. 
 Christ says. '".My P'ather workel h hitherto, and I work," John <^):\7. 
 Herein we should follow His example of workinu' <lurini' the six days, 
 a* well as of restiiiii" on the Sabbath. 
 
 Oh, sweet S<*vtMith day of worship and of rest. 
 
 Than all more honored and more blest : 
 
 For thou alone, did He hallow for His «)wn! 
 
 Happy wast thou to behold u world. 
 
 Full at ease, tridy at rest. 
 
 For none thy repose did disturb; 
 
 Neither thy worship interrupt. 
 
 \o seekt-r of worldly ;,^ain a wheel did move. 
 
 Nor lover of pleasinv even wish 
 
 Thy .•iacred time to profane. 
 
 All nature, as well as sentietit life. 
 
 Seemed to ^sympathize with thy hallowed rest. 
 
 And thy holy worship tool 
 
 O thou parent and jjattern of all Sabbaths since. 
 
 Thou of all Sabbaths wert n»ost blest. 
 
 For thou wast thy Maker's rest ! 
 
 For s<*an*(dy more bh^st was she. 
 
 Who saw her l.oM in triumph rise! 
 
 fn man's nature mount the skies, 
 
 HaviiiL' redeemed the nature He made. 
 
 / 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 41. 
 
 (^HAFTER VIII. 
 
 CREATION'S WEEK. 
 
 <)h, happy first seven of days. Idlest were your eyes. 
 
 For nau<,'ht of evil did they see, 
 
 F>ut that o!dy which was jjfood I 
 
 And the hiu;h testitnony which ye bore. 
 
 Has since to all been handed down.; 
 
 Arid in that happy knowled^re. 
 
 Each of them has marche<l to its account. 
 
 Sevenfold, yea perfect h |,|t^sl were ye! 
 
 And you saw the layin<>; of the juassive 
 
 Foundations of the material worhls. 
 
 And the rise of their U\\j:U toweriuir domes. 
 
 
 
 AVith all the beauty of their adorning, 
 
 Exceeding far the finest touches of art. 
 
 Truly, you all mankind should thank, 
 
 For of all the divisions of time, 
 
 Ye gave them the happiest — the week. 
 
 And it is of Creation's week, I now would speak; 
 
 Henceforth, let all who seek the origin of things to know, 
 
 No more stoop low; hut rising high, 
 
 Light their torches at Creation's week. 
 
 In her bosom imbedded are, precious, primal truths, 
 
 Which faith and knowledge shall duly unlock. 
 
 For the good of all. Let them out; let them fly; ^ 
 
 On their happy mission go, blest and blessing all below. 
 
 To Buddha, ("onfucius, Aristotle, to Plato, J 
 
 None of them need to go, for^Creation's vast store. U ^ 
 
 It's but little that all the heathen know. 
 
 And all those who of late, have tried to better their fate, 
 
 By setting up the old heathen stake. 
 
 Have made a sad mistake. 
 
 To them, for this light, none need to seek. 
 
 But let them all come to Creation's week. 
 
 Here is the root, the spring, the beginning. 
 
 Of all terrestrial, material things. 
 
 When breaks forth the sweet quiet, 
 
 Of a ^vorld faith in Sabbath rest, 
 
 And the high-sounding bells, to happy worship do call us, 
 
 Then let us those blessings greet, 
 
 As the happy gifts of Creation's week. 
 
 And when in come the toilers, from earth's various fields, 
 
 The spade, the hoe, the plow, the saw. 
 
 The wiieel, the spindle, the counter; 
 
 Or from professions high. 
 
 Let them remember, from Creation's breast, 
 
 Comes all this sweet "milk" of human rest^ 
 
 And when down lies to rest, 
 
 The ])atient ox, the tired mule, 
 
 The weary camel, the jaded horse, 
 
 And all the toiling host of man's beastly servants. 
 
 Then let instinct as reason, rise. 
 
 In grateful praises to the skies; 
 
 That it is from Creation's last and best, 
 
& 
 
 42. 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 They Inive this Sabbath, sweetest rest. 
 
 Creation's story tell, till all shall learn it well. 
 
 Till no stnpid infidel, [Ps. 9'>:il] 
 
 Shall his Creator berate. 
 
 While he, himself, believes in fate. 
 
 Else it remains to be seen, what does he mean. 
 
 When he says men are what t liey must be. 
 
 Prav who made the decree, that thus they should be? 
 
 So we see. a believer in fate is he. 
 
 When from proper faith in (Jod men depart, 
 
 They can believe anythinj]^ in heart, fRom. 1 :21,] 
 
 In foolish Ihinijs they will believe one and all. 
 
 Till they will say, "there is no (Jod" at all, | Ps. 5:}:!.] 
 
 Then the acts of Creation proclaim, 
 
 Jn the tjreat Creator's name, till all men here below 
 
 Shall happily know, that He loves us so ! [.John ii :Ui-*5 :1 
 
 Praise Him throuj^h whom Creation eame; 
 
 l^et men and anjrels bless His name. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 RECAPITULATION. 
 
 The first chapter of (Jenesis «^ives us a «eneral account of Creation, 
 while the second ^nves us some particulars not mentioned in the first ; 
 and both toi^ether j^ive us that account of His six days of Creation 
 which the Lord saw fit to reveal unto us. All done in six days. 
 Neither do I think He took six days because it was strictly necessary 
 for Him so to do. but for moral reasons He chose to do so. "^ One moral 
 reason is more weighty with Him than are ten physical reasons. 
 
 It is easily seen that in all Creation He was workin<< for the good of 
 man; and the more for his moral and spiritual good. He seeth not 
 as man seeth. Blinded by covetousness, man often thinks it is bet- 
 ter, sometimes, at least, to work on the Sabbath, or a part of it, or 
 take his own pleasure on the Sabbath ; but God sees that it is better 
 for him, if it should so turn out, to make less, have less enjoyment 
 now, and the rest of the Sabbath and its moral good. And human 
 experience proves that in the long run, mankind will have more hap- 
 piness to keep it holy on (rod's plan in Creation. 
 
 No doubt but He could have done it all perfectly well in less time 
 if He had seen fit; He had but to choose it to be and it was; to will 
 it, and it was done. Time and space to Him are naught. What e'er 
 His unerring wisdom chose, His power to being brought. He tells us 
 when He did it, how He did it, and how much time" He put in the 
 doing of it. 
 
 I believe the greatest of all reasons why He took six days was to 
 set ivA example for the children of men, as He delares in Cen. 2:2 
 
 •s 
 
 (f 
 
 i 
 
 \ 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 48. 
 
 and in Ex. 20:11, and thereby establish and enforce the Sabbath, 
 that we should be followers of Him as dear children, Eph. 5 :1 — always 
 do all of our secular work and business and pleasure in the six work- 
 ing days of the week, and on the successive seventh day rest from all 
 our temporal labors, secular interests, and desist from all our worldly 
 pleasures. And He further ordained that we should devoutly worship 
 Him both in private and in public, on everj^ Sabbath day. Of course 
 we are to worship Him every day in private, as well as to do all other 
 duties of the week and the other duties of this day too, as they may 
 arise, as are explained in the Scriptures; but this is set apart espe- 
 cially for the public worship of all mankind, as is explained in the 
 Bible. And thereunto its holy rest is appointed. It is all for man's 
 comfort, health and longevity to follow this example which our Hea- 
 venly Father hath set for us, and enjoined upon us all to do as long 
 as we live in this world. 
 
 I believe He had rather have no human race at all, than to have 
 that race without the law, and the keeping of the Sabbath, and the 
 worship He requires within its sacred hours. And but for those who 
 do so, 1 believe the world would soon hasten to her appointed end. 
 
 The Sabbath is a part of His Creation. Christ says, ''The Sabbath 
 was made for man." The Psalmist says, 'This is the day the Lord 
 hath made," Ps. 118:24. He made six days for work, one for rest 
 and worship. And further, our Heavenly Father sets us an example 
 in that He did His mental works in the six days and rested from them 
 on the Sabbath as well as from physical works. He established first 
 of all, religion ; the Sabbath next; then marriage, all on the sixth day. 
 Perhaps some would rather say religion was not instituted, that it was 
 natural to man. It is true, the first state of man was religious, but 
 the first thing enjoined upon him was obedience to God. His Creator 
 placed him under law at once. And without law to God no man 
 should live. I don't mean he ought to be killed; I mean it is wrong 
 for him to live that way. 
 
 Obedience is the first lesson for everything, in all nature; and it is 
 right that it should be. There are no good citizens, or good anything 
 else, without it. Mankind brought up without it are worse than no 
 account — are a danuige to their parents and to the public ; except 
 now and then one overcomes — rises to princely nobility, and does a 
 good work. 
 
 Marriage, like the Sabbath, is God's w^ork and Creation. Like the 
 Sabbath, it was made for man ; and like tJie Sabbath, it belongs to all 
 mankind. It belongs, in a sense, to all Creation. The whole Crea- 
 tion would be a failure without these two parts of it, the Jachin and 
 the Boaz of the great temple of nature. Any man can see that it 
 would be a failure without these. They come within Creation's 
 week's work. Every day's work was preparatory to these two things 
 that were done on the sixth day, at or before its close. Nor could His 
 work have been complete without them. It must have been for moral 
 reasons, rather than from physical necessity, that the far-seeing 
 Creator chose to put into his work of Creation just six days, even, and 
 no more. And here is the first foundation stone of all morality. 
 
 Let the world adhere to the Bible statement on all these things. 
 
44. 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 45. 
 
 and all else is clear. To vary from the Bible statement of them is one 
 of Satan's methods to destroy the Sabbath and marria<?e. If you can 
 take away the moral influence the Bible statement of all these thinj^s 
 has upon mankind, the enemy will not object to it at all. There "is" 
 subtleness in it all. It came in disj^uise from the devil. All state- 
 ments contrary to the teachinof of the Bible are misleadinj^ and hurt- 
 ful. I believe the Creator had rather have no human race at all than 
 to have that race without the law and the practice of marriage. 
 
 If any think there is an improbability of the works of Creation 
 havin*^ been done within six natural days of earth's time, let them 
 cojisider how lontr it would take a beino; of such vast resources of 
 nower and skill as the Bible declares the Creator to be. Some will 
 consider how lon^^ it would take natural processes to doit; but the 
 question is, how much time it would require for Ahnio-jitv power and 
 and infinite skill to do it. n j i 
 
 A farmer will consider how much work can a bov do; how much 
 can a man do. And each is paid accordin<,r to what'' he does. Some 
 persons say it takes then) a U)m^ time to write a letter, yet many a 
 nian has written hundreds of business letters in a dav. We estimate 
 often liow far can a horse travel in a day without injurv to himself 
 hut how much quicker can a steam enori„e cover that dist Since. Accord- 
 Jii^' to the Creator's powers, the text allows Him time sufficient for it 
 ail. J^or instance, the sixth day bej^an at theset of twili-ht on the fifth 
 (lay. As we would say, when nij^ht set in He be^an His day's work. 
 1 have often seen the day hands i»i a cotton factory at that time -ive 
 their places to the ni-ht hands. In a short while the Creator, on His 
 previous methods of work, could have the earth in any locality, or all 
 over, atee.n with merry, animal life. The crawlin- hisects on the 
 ground, the Hyin- ones on ^^in<r in the atmosphere, and the playful 
 
 for ri' " '^'""^ '' 1 T'' '^r '''''^ '^^' ^^^ if instinctively praisiif^ H m 
 for happy beincr; and Ion- before midni-ht, as we would say have 
 
 hem'':^it ""^ '" '"' "'t^- 1 ^"^^ ^^-^ "^ P"^ '^^- - ^--^- over 
 them all, it was necessary for him to ^et acquainted with his subiects 
 
 and name his possessions. Hence the i.ord had them by iTnd and In' 
 
 water to proceed before Adam, so he mi<,ht name them He cou 1 
 
 have done all that before midday. And The makin<, of the worn. n 
 
 and the instructions He gave them, and all else connec ed wUh Hie 
 
 narrative of the work, could have been done before the ctse of that 
 
 day. There is nothincr in the Bible account of the six day-work h^t 
 
 is;^^S 'if u:^' '^'1^1' ^^ ''' '^^^p^^^^- - '^^ ^^ 
 
 ili^ 1, , ^ u , *" "''""^ ^"* man's invention, thev certainly sue 
 
 ThP r L' "' ""' I""*'"'"'' "f ^'^''y ""'' H'« '"iKhVv works aZe w t h 
 The Book from end to end. Suppose on the contrarv He iV^riTnl 
 
 or did take, a thou.^and years fulFin eaeh dayl Zk' "nd tsTed "^ 
 
 s!;^iX^rT.tti!r'^"-^- """ -'-- '"-— ^ it rne^ither:.^;*;:^'; 
 .of 7ir;;:-it^:.^"^: /rJ^^r- - - - -: :-„ »- ^^ 
 
 holy n,arr,a^e and blessed Sabb.ath, it is one of the ve?v best .L 
 
 y 
 
 i 
 
 > 
 
 igs 
 
 we have. We could scarcely get along without it. Deprive us of that, 
 and we will be bereft indeed. If it were but a human composition, it 
 is one of the happiest the human family has ever had. 
 
 What have philosophy and science done to show us the beginning 
 of things? Nothing; and they never will. It does not come within 
 their range. They do not know when the beginning was. Neither 
 can they, by their methods, find out. 
 
 The statement in (lenesis is grand, sublime and positive. No wri- 
 ter dare make such a statement without history or sometliing else to 
 justify him, as he would be forced to acknowledge he only wrote a 
 fiction. It bears upon its face the conviction of its truthfulness. 
 The Jews said, "We know tliat Cod spake unto Moses," John 9:29. 
 The record shows that (lod told him to write the other books of the 
 Pentateuch, and doubtless lie told him to write this too, and what to 
 put in it. Or otherwise he was guided by correct tradition or written 
 history of all the facts from the first. Josephus says, "the people of 
 Pergamus liad public records from the days of Abraham." There is 
 no reason why Adam should not have written. I'm sure no man can 
 prove that he did not. No uninspired mind, unaided by history or 
 tradition could have conceived such a statement of the various acts 
 of Creation as we have in Genesis, (^ne of these three things he must 
 have, history, tradition or revelation from Heaven, If he had neither 
 history nor tradition, tlien it was purely' a matter of revelation. 
 
 Without any of these, who could have conceived such a statement 
 of Creation in all her departments, as is here given? And it is the 
 only one that agrees with the Bible throughout, alike in both Testa- 
 ments on the subject; and the only one that will stand at the judg- 
 ment bar of common sense. Who would have thought that on the 
 first day, after creating the chaotic bulks of the afterward solid bodies, 
 He would do nothing else with that all powerful word, which them to 
 being brought, than to watch, so to speak, their motions until the 
 middle of that day, then clothe them with a material light exactly 
 suited to them in all of their offices and relations, and when the day 
 marked four and twenty hours of our time, to call it to halt, and give 
 place to the evening of the second day — its beginning, or the second 
 night, counting the day by her revolutions on her axis; having made 
 the earth just of that size on purpose that her days should be 24 
 hours long, fixing from the first the perpetual bounds of day and 
 night ; and having given her the exact momentum, and such relations 
 to the sun and other bodies, that her diurnal revolutions should be 
 permanently 24 hours in length of time ; putting her in that position 
 in space that would cause her to make her annual revolutions around 
 the sun so as to register the months, the four seasons and the year. 
 That He would take all of the second day to furnish and adjust 
 atmospheres and skies for the earth and her attendant worlds. That 
 He would let the whole earth lie under water until the third day; 
 and that He would take a whole day in making the dry land and the 
 seas, and garnishing the arable part of the earth with all manner of 
 vegetable growth ! And w^ho would have thought He would wait until 
 the fourth day to produce sunlight; and that He would have taken 
 the whole of that day in furnishing light and heat for the sun, moon 
 
4ih 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATIO^^. 
 
 THE STORY OF GREATIO?^. 
 
 47. 
 
 ^ 
 
 and stars, when He had before created a universe of light at a word! 
 And when too, there remained so mucli work to be done on the two 
 only remaining; days to work to fill out His plan ! Wiio would have 
 thought He would have waited until the liftli day before making any 
 living creature; and that He would tiien begin with the water; and 
 that. He would give the waters power to stock the waters with sen- 
 tient life— to bring them botli in all their perfection and beauty — and 
 Hying fowl likewise? That He would wait until the beginning of the 
 sixth day before creating the land animals; and that He wouM bring 
 them directly out of the ground as if the earth lierself had generative 
 power? And after that that the womb of the earth and of the waters 
 be forever closed; so that henceforth all animals should come from 
 parents; nml plants from seed, or slips, buds or grafts! That on the 
 sixth day he would make man ; and that this should be the first work 
 His hands should touch; that He would take his bodv out of the 
 ground, breathe his life in at his nostrils; that his was the only body 
 formed without life, and the life given it afterward; that wonum was 
 taken out of man! That all should be done in six days- that He 
 wou d rest on the seventh day: that He should exemplify and ordain 
 the holy babbath for man's use and happiness. And doubtless tak- 
 ing full SIX days for moral reasons. 
 
 The human mind of itself could not have produced such a declara- 
 tion of these things as we find here. We know without this it has not 
 been since done. Compared with this all that men have conceived 
 are mere vagaries. The weakest point in any of them is the effort to 
 (iesoul mankind. AH merely human conceptions of it leave morality 
 out of tlie question— a proof that this must be Divine. It carries that 
 likeness upon its face. The conclusion is, it was inspired of (rod- 
 or revealed to Adam by the Creator, and handed down by orai 
 instruction, or reduced to writing from the first 
 
 ..^^''^.\''!'^^^^^ to write; having to be 
 
 to 1 m Mt t -^^ 1 strongest supposition is He would have learned 
 t to him at his earliest need. The highest probability is, the art of 
 ^^rlt,ng was known to mankind from Adam all along to this time 
 
 1 know of no philosoplier or scientist that ever conjectured thit 
 ""aLlt'^^^^^^^ •^^-^"^^' nordid^AIos t 
 
 tM knlw I'^i; H 'r ^^' '' ^''^ ''"^^''^""' "^' ^''''^^y- Doubtless 
 
 Himself Gen I ^"^ ''^^^'' ""^ ^^^^^-^^^. ^^ «^^^ ^^ ^»^e Creator 
 XII riheii, uen. e5.J9-2,l W e may observe of ourselves that hum-in 
 
 rZ"L from Hen^n tY '"'' f ?" '"'^''"^ ''-''""'' ''«^-'«'-« '^^^ 
 midied irom Jiea\en. Those wlio try to <'et aloiv without tho Rihlo 
 
 want to say man came from the lowe/anin^als Vei he llny^nJn 
 
 conee.ve the thought of the resurrection from the d" -a seeon 
 
 i 
 
 > 
 
 \ 
 
 i 
 
 raised an immortal body— a Spiritual body— in the likeness of that 
 glorious body in which Christ was raised up from the dead. He who 
 gathered it at first, and long nourished it with tlie products of every 
 zone of earth, from all lands and from all seas, can as easily gather its 
 elements again from as many sources. And He who makes every 
 spirit immortal can as easily make that resurrected body immortal. 
 
 It is so common tor us to see tire, we do not think about the mvs- 
 tery of it. Think of a great i)ulk of combustible matter — if you 
 touch it you feel it is cold. Now put a match to it — it is all ablaze— 
 the smoke rapidly escapes, carrying much of that decomposing mat- 
 ter away into the atmosphere. When the process is ended, you see 
 no remains except the ashes, coals and whatever failed to be con- 
 sumed, which is very small to what was there before. Yet all that 
 matter is existing in other forms; none of it is destroyed. But no 
 man can bring it back as it wai^i. Yet the Creator can. So is the 
 resurrection of the dead. And it is not more mysterious than what is 
 going on in our bodies every day. 
 
 The thought of man's body at first coming out of the ground, and 
 that could not have been by evolution, like the thought of his dead 
 body coming back again at the last day, is not at all a natural 
 thought to human genius. We are entirely indebted to Revelation 
 for them both. If He had not revealed them we could not have 
 known them. Just so in regard to the human soul. He revealed' its 
 origin and its destiny. 
 
 One among the many evidences of the inspiration of Moses is this : 
 Every mind outside of the Bible that has undertaken to account for 
 existence has taken a different course to what he did. And his being 
 so moral, as well as wise, and so super-human, commends itself at 
 once to all thoughtful students as coming from the Creator. He was 
 Clod's own historian, as well as law giver to men. He chose and 
 ((ualified him for it — gave him the facts. With (xod he could have 
 (lone it. And no other man but him has done it. Nor is it at all 
 probable that any man would study up a fiction and make out the 
 first born into this world a murderer. Moses stated truth "stranger 
 than fiction." He was guided by the facts — given to him in some 
 way or other. 
 
 Some say that Shakespeare was the greatest of English poets, but 
 the least original. Moses was not at all original. He did not create 
 a tiling. But like Confucius he taught what he learned from the 
 past. For the most of that which he wrote he received directly from 
 the Lord. The rest was from those those who lived before' him and 
 was arranged in his mind and expressed by the inspiration of the 
 Holy Spirit. 
 
 All that is true in the statements of the heathen on creation, is 
 taken from this. For the facts of creation of the Garden of Eden, of 
 the temptation, of the serpent, of the fall of man, of the flood, the 
 overthrow of the Tower of Babel, the dispersion of mankind thence, 
 and the split of man's speech into different dialects, were known 
 among all nations. Handed down by tradition, if not by history, and 
 many fragments of them remain unto this day, and are strong pre- 
 
48. 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 49. 
 
 sumptive pi*oof of the truthfulness of all those statements on the 
 same subjects in the Bible. 
 
 ('HAPTER X. 
 
 UNIVERSAL BEING. 
 
 Thk universal system of ail thinj::s as revealed in the Bible I un- 
 derstand to be this : First of all (rod, The Father. From Him, in 
 some way unrevealed to us, proceeded (Jod the Son. The only be- 
 j^otten of the Father. It is so tauu:ht by both the Father and the Son 
 in Scripture. And it is to be understood that this is what is meant 
 in Rev. o:4. "Jesus (/hrist the bei^inninj.^ of the creation of God." 
 Not that He is a created bein^. But as we are said to be created as 
 we arc born into the world, so in thisK'^ense he is called i\ creation of 
 (rod because He is the lirst bej^'otten C)f Ood out of the Divine nature, 
 then and previously existin;.^, and in that nature had co-eternity with 
 the Father. He is before all thin<j^s except the Father; and is next 
 to the Father. To this St. Paul alludes, Col. 1:1'), when he says: 
 ''He is before all things, and ali are below Him except The Father." 
 The Father then imparted to Him His own nature in all of its full- 
 ness of beino;, and in all of its peculiar attributes. The difference 
 between them in the essential Divine nature is this: As an earthly 
 Father imparts to his son his nature in full, and yet loses none of 
 that nature himself, so the Father did not lose any of the fullness of 
 the Divine nature by impartint]^ its fullness to His Son. And as a father 
 is ipxistinjij before his son, so (rod the Father existed before God the 
 Son. But as a son is of the same nature of his father, so God the Son 
 and God the Father have the same nature. The Father is lirst, but 
 the Son is equal in every other sense. 
 
 As the Redeemer of men, for the time being, "He was made a lit- 
 tle lower than the angels,'' Heb. 2:9. Appeared in man's estate, 
 (Phil. 2 :;■)-! 1,) but afterward exalted above all except the Father, 
 
 And from the Father and the Son, in a way equally mysterious, 
 proceeded the Spirit of God. Having the Divine nature in all of its 
 fullness in the same sense as it exists in the Father and the Son, but 
 is the third person in the great Godhead, Co-eternal with them, as 
 out of that Divine nature previously existing, as in the case of the 
 Son. The Divine nature is a law unto itself ; and according to the 
 will of the Father, resolved itself into the three Divine personalities 
 holding in themselves the essential unity of the One God. They have 
 equal being, power and glory together, and together constitut"e that 
 perfect Deity revealed in the Scriptures of truth. Are one being, one 
 God ; revealed in the Bible—borne witness to in all nature. 
 
 God in any and in all of the three persons of the Godhead is spoken 
 of throughout the Scriptures in the masculine gender; but gender 
 does not belong to the Divine Being. It is only in proof of the per- 
 sonality of each of them. But in the human nature, Jesus was per- 
 fectly human, in Spirit, soul and body; epitomized in Himself both 
 sexes— and every individual of man's race, so as to represent them all 
 m what He did, and suffered for mankind. 
 
 
 b 
 
 \^ 
 
 When it is said man was created in the image of God, it has no ref- 
 erence to his physical nature. Yet he is in the image of God as a 
 Trinity spirit, soul and body, (Thes. r):28,) in the one being, as God 
 is three in one, a Trinity, the first creative act of this great God- 
 head was to make that heaven which is entirely Spiritual. As every 
 one who wishes to run a successful business first plants himself for 
 that business, so the Deity needed first of all a centre of operation— a 
 home— so to speak. This heaven, therefore, in all of its splendid 
 beauties and superb glories, was first prepared for the palatial home 
 of the Divine Being ;' not as the heathen say, "the home of the Gods._ 
 
 They had a vagtieideaof it, but their minds were too weak, and their 
 hearts too gross, to express it, or to gue^ it without resorting to 
 material things. God pitied them, and winked at the sin of it, 
 (Acts 17 :80,) for the time being ; but since the fullness of gospel light 
 is given, He no more winks at the sin of it, v. J51. 
 
 His next creative act was to bring forth the angels.. The Derty 
 needed servants; they were created to serve in His presence; for His 
 '^•lory were those first born sons of light brought forth. Nor can I tell 
 you\vhat He made them out of, no more than I can tell you what 
 His throne is made of; or out of what all matter is formed. Is it 
 eternity? Is it nothing? Is it non-existence? All, all is of God. To 
 create is the first copy, the first production. Before^ that we find 
 nothing but God. Eternity is liis habitation, Is. 57:15. 
 
 The angels in Scripture are mentioned as in the masculine gender, 
 but it is figuratively ascribed. They have no gender; cannot multi- 
 ply themselves, Luke 20:5]5-8G. Their number has never been in^ 
 
 creased from the first. , i i • i 
 
 The next step in Creation was to bring forth these worlds which we 
 see. The Scriptures declare that the Son of God and the angels ex- 
 isted before the Creation we now speak of, and that the Spirit of God 
 took part in that Creation. Then before time was, there ^vas Deity, 
 Heaven and Holy Ans-els. They teach that God created all things— 
 in this state of being-by Jesus Christ-then in His pui;ely Spiritual, 
 Divine nature, and that in Him all things consist, Col. 1 :lo-17, Heb. 
 1 -2 He was therefore the chief actor in what we call Creation. 
 
 This brought to Him a great name throughout all Heaven. It 
 brought, too, great wealth to the throne of God. And to the Son of 
 God it brought riches of glory, 2 Cor. 8 :9. Lucifer, one of the bright- 
 est, and one of the highest in rank, of the angels, seeing all this 
 envied the Son of God, and gave way to an unholy ambition which 
 polluted his whole nature as an eating canker doth corrupt, 2 inn. 
 2-17. He aspired to independence ; he coveted dominion He said : 
 "I will sit up on the sides of the north; I will be equal to the Most 
 
 "nVs^sinlil^^Lt that the most of^ tl^ evils tliat J^aye afflict^ 
 
 mankind have been hatched at, the north Jf • ^ ^^^^ ' L.dt that 
 The reader will think of the Vandals and other northern hordes that 
 b ^e d ^Roman civilization. And now ariseth moral f -^kness at 
 the north, to spread over otherwise happy lands ; ^nttbe bright shm- 
 ing of the true Gospel light at the south shall rep^l it; it shall not 
 settle upon her happy shores: 
 
 r 
 
 c 
 
50. 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 For there the truth shall live and shine, 
 Blessing all human kind. 
 
 Lucifer's fall was the beginning of evil ; neither was the Creator 
 responsible for it. At least three of the inspired writers speak of that, 
 the first of all sins, and of its results; and it is certainly true. And 
 shall we wonder that sin entered Eden when it had already had a 
 higher source — nearer the throne of God itself? In the Gospel of 
 John 8:44 we read of the original lusts of the devil, and that is in 
 close agreement with 1 Tim. 6:10. And in 1 John 8:8, it is stated 
 "the devil sinneth from the beginning. Then that was the origin of 
 all evil. This was known as far back as the days Job; for there it is 
 said : "His angels He charged with folly." 4 :18. 
 
 "The love of money is the root of all evil." Of course there was 
 no material money in Heaven, but money stands for wealth ; it repre- 
 sents prosperity; it brings honor, power and dominion, more or less; 
 i these are the things Lucifer lusted for. Among men, at least, it has 
 ^l in it more QJcbU., the thing Lucifer coveted. And the love of it, or 
 Ithat which it stands for was the first root out of which all other evils 
 have since grown. 
 
 Lucifor raised a rebellion, which brought on a state of things com- 
 parable to war among men, 2 Pet. 2 :4, Jude sixth verse. As it is writ- 
 ten, "there was war in Heaven." And Lucifer, now called Satan, the 
 adversary and the devil, and his host were cast out. Hence it is said, 
 "woe to the inhabitants of the earth, for the devil has come down 
 unto you," Rev. 12:12. Doubtless the Revelator had this scene in 
 mind when he wrote that which should have a parallel with it in its 
 fulfillment. This scene in Heaven occurred soon after the creation 
 of this world, but before sin entered it. Of course there were no "in- 
 habitants of earth" then except Adam an Eve, but it was a prophetic 
 warning to them and their posterity. Satan hastened on to this 
 world to attack the Son of God in this part of His vast dominions. 
 In tempting Adam and Eve to sin, his intention was to bring all the 
 displeasure upon the Son of God he could, as well as to do all the 
 mischief to those he found to be happy that he could ; for that is all 
 the pleasure he has had since his dreadful fall. 
 
 And he hastened the more for fear his time should be limited; that 
 as he had been cast out of Heaven he might be cast out of this world 
 . too. He was, and is yet, a subtle diplomat. 
 
 The next step in Creation was to provide territory for those who 
 now had to be banished from Heaven. The Lord had not prepared 
 for this event, for He never does anything before the time, but every- 
 thmg at the right time. It was necessary now, but not before, to 
 create what in His government is called Hell. 
 
 He went outside of all existing creation to make space for it. And 
 It was so fixed that none of them could ever get back to Heaven. 
 l.uke 10:26 But they are permitted to have access to us in this 
 . world; yet Hell is not accessible to any human beings, unless they 
 hrst as it were, evolve themselves into devils ; for it was made for the 
 devil and his angels." Matt. 25 :41. 
 
 An astronomical calculation says : "Had Adam and Eve started 
 
 / 
 
 i 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 5i. 
 
 o 
 
 \ 
 
 ( l\ 
 
 on a railway to go from Neptune to the sun-, at the rate of fifty miles 
 an hour, they would not yet have arrived there, for this planet, at the 
 above rate, is more than 6,0(X) years from the center of our system ; f ^ 
 yet when the angel Gabriel was dispatched from Heaven to the pro- 
 phet Daniel in Babylon, to inform him of the happy success of his 
 fasting and prayer, he covered the distance from Heaven to earth in 
 six hours' flight. That is supposing that Daniel began his prayer at 
 nine o'clock A. M., the time of the morning sacrifice, which is proba- 
 ble, and the angel began his flight as soon, as he informs Daniel, ' 
 9:23, and reached him about the time of the evening oblation, at 8 
 o'clock P. M. of the same day. So with all of our modern improve- 
 ments, we have not near equaled angelic speed. If the Almighty 
 wanted to marshal the armies of the skies. He could speed them forth 
 far more rapidly than any earthly army can be moved today. 
 
 So the great distances between us and the remotest stars could be 
 quickly crossed by angel wings. And it seems it would be a real treat 
 to a soul unfettered to mount aloft and visit them, to say nothing of 
 the grand centre of all, the home of the Blest. Yet none can pass 
 from Heaven to Hell. 
 
 Hell is outside all the lighted pQ^s of Creation. No moon, nor (a 'V 
 star, nor sun, ever shines upon it. Neither the light of a moment's 
 hope of escaping thence ever cheers any of those regions of despair ; 
 nor is any good news ever proclaimed there. Heaven has nothing to 
 offer them. It was a pity to see such a despairing fall; but the 
 greater the previous hight, the more painful is the fall. 
 
 It is essentially a world of darkness. One of its great divisions is 
 called the Lake of fire. Its depth is shallow, however, seldom as 
 much as five feet ; but its dimensions of surface are exceeding great. 
 But the unmeasured darkness above it is so great that the glow of 
 that fire rises but a little above the lighted surface ; and so thick is 
 the wretched darkness all around its shores that the glow of the burn- 
 ing lake repels it but a little ; so an unfortunate traveler lost in that 
 country might get quite to its verge before he would know it. 
 
 Its next great division is called the abyss, or the bottomless pit. 
 This has neither light nor fire, but a plenty of painful smoke from 
 the lake that burns with fire and brimstone. It is much like an old, 
 dark ocean bed wiiose waters had deserted it. All the rest of this 
 dreadful world — the unlimited dismal, black regions, stretching out 
 all over its northern bounds — is called outer darkness. It takes all of 
 these to make the one awful hell of the Bible. For there we read some 
 are cast into outer darkness. Matt. 22:18, that some are cast into the 
 bottomless pit. Rev. 20:8, while others shall have their part in the 
 lake that burneth with fire and brimstone, Rev. 21 :8. These all have 
 damnation; yet some have greater damnation, Mark 12:40. Some 
 blackness of darkness, some smoke of torment, some flames of tor- 
 ment; while all are punished, who have the terrible calamity to their 
 immortality to find themselves there, with eternal damnation, accord- 
 ing as their deeds have been. 
 
 Some think these are figures to represent severe sufferings, but that 
 could not relieve the dreadful situation at all, for the types are always 
 less than their antitypes. Some, too, think Heaven is a state, rather 
 

 52. 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 I 
 
 than a place. It occurs to me that it is a most blessed place of hap 
 hiness, and to enjoy it, we must have the state of happiness in 
 ourselves. 
 
 Whether those Spiritual worlds revolve or not, we are not informed. 
 They are invisible to our natural sij^dit; and not less so with all of 
 man's artificial helps. Hell is so fussy, so uprorious, so out of har- 
 mony with all other Creation, that it has no other world to form a 
 system with it; yet there may be some influence that causes it to 
 revolve. As every ^^'•overnment carries its prisons alonj^ with it, so may 
 hell revolve, in some way, alonir with revolvinjj: ('reation — in the dis- 
 tant outside darkness. St. John, in speakin.j,' of the Xew Jerusalem, 
 says, ''the City lieth foursquare." If it "is Heaven, or a type of 
 Heaven, it may be that Heaven is stationary, and the only world 
 that does not move; and all the rest aremovin*,' around her; and the 
 seat of the orreat Deity in the center of ail His possessions. 
 
 Hell was located in the far away nortliern rej^ions, outside of all 
 previous (h-eation. So J.ucifer ^ot to ''sit in the sides of the north," 
 Is. 11^:12-];^, but not as he expected. So all who oppose the Son of 
 (rod will ^ret somethin<r they did not expect. It is a vain thin<,' for 
 any to oppose Him. 
 
 So»ne Ihi^ro be who would, if they could, have a .i^'ospel without any 
 penalties. Hut such a thin*,^ cannot be: for there inust of necessity 
 be an opposite. "The law is the strenj^'th of sin," 1 Cor. i;)'S)(y. It 
 enables, like cause and effect, in the material world, sin to punish 
 Itself, and virtue to reward herself. Yet it is the Lord that rewards 
 every <rood deed, and punishes every bad act. But so surely, and so 
 closely, IS misery connected with every act of sin, that sin seems to 
 execute its own penalty. Now one may enjoy what are called sinful 
 pjeasures, but soon the pleasure issjone, not to return aL'ain, while has 
 come the misery, and that to stay. And happiness is so linked with 
 every virtuous deed, every -ood act, that virtue api^ears to reward 
 Herself As when we see the rain fallin- it s<K'ms to rain itself; and 
 when It IS dry it appears to stay dry itself. Yet the P>ible ascribes 
 both to the Lord. Anri it is the happier to accept both conditions as 
 from His providence. Then faith is thnnkful to Him all day Ion-; 
 and daily, and ni-htly, her cup is full of blessin-. We have set forth 
 uliat 1 understand to be the true chain of bein<'. 
 
 V\ hether the Lord intended for Heaven when'^ He created it, to be 
 the home of the fait-hful of men or not, we are not informcnl. Or 
 whether He intended for hell to be the final abode of the unfaithful 
 of earth, we are neither informed. Rut we see from the Bible He is 
 always equal to every emergency that may arise. So it was e;isy to 
 resolve those places into these uses when the necessity arose in 
 re-ard to the final disposition of the human familv. Then, oh mv 
 triend, do not for any reason doubt that there is a hell, both misera- 
 ble and eternal; and a Ht.aven everlastin- and most blessed The 
 Bible t^eaches us there are both, but does not ,.ive us their ems'. 
 
 AS the Lord had spared no means to make Heaven Horious and 
 happy; and all thin<,^s in this world beautiful and <mod so Henow 
 spares nothing, t. make hell hideous, horrible, unspeakablv misera- 
 ble. As the happiness of Heaven cannot be told in human ^eech 
 
 (I) 
 
 THE STORY OF QREATION. 
 
 58. 
 
 ii\ 
 
 > I i 
 
 so none can tell the miseries of hell. And as the Scriptures say, it 
 was "prepared for the devil and his ani^els." then don't let us intrude 
 on them. 
 
 How much j^rander and more beautiful, is that system of all life set 
 forth in the holy Scriptures of truth than any invented by man ! 
 
 And if it were only a product of human <?enius, it is a most singular 
 fact that these Hebrews could excel all other people so far — even all 
 the moderns as well as the ancients — on this, and its coji^nate 
 subjects. 
 
 It does seem that their learned masters, the E<:^yptians, could have 
 excelled those they had had in slavery for more than two centuries. 
 But so far as the world ever equalin<j- it, the best thouo^hts anywhere 
 else to be found on this subject and Its collaterals, are but fragments 
 of this, the true copy, 
 
 i:XD OF PART ONE. 
 
54. 
 
 THE STOJtY OF CREATION. 
 
 PART TWO. 
 
 CHAPTER T. 
 
 VAIilOUS AKta-MFXTS DRAWN IROM THK XAXriHAL WORLD, TO SKOAV THK 
 ACUfKK.MENT OF N'ATURi; WITH THK HIKLK. 
 
 I,^F A ina?i win think ho shall soe in himself something that responds 
 I to the teachincr of the Bible. For instance, we take our food into 
 our stomachs, ^o to work, business or pleasure, and think but little, 
 or nothin<; about it, and in nature's laboratory it is converted into 
 blood, which throu^i^h the day supports our systems, and at nio-ht 
 while we rest and sleep, she carries on her work within our systems 
 to replace the waste we sustained by our day's exercise, especially in 
 our osseous systems. Hence the sobriquet, -sleep, nature's sweet 
 restorer. 
 
 And a correspondincT work is carried on in all forms of sentient life- 
 and in plant life also. They all haye to feed, di-est, rest and sleep' 
 and be renewed for the next <hiy. ' 
 
 NoNv, it takes twenty-four hours full to replenish the waste we sus- 
 tarn durm- a day's exercise, which is the time of one reyolution of 
 the earth on her axis. It takes a complete turn of that -reat wheel 
 rpvnlnr"'" ^ '^^^^ •^ft'^^'t jn cyery living thing on her surface; which 
 revolution was provided for, with all of its happy results, on the 
 lirstday of Creation; and its correspondence is seen in all nature 
 !«.''••':.. V .''\'^". '^ ''' fortunate for us to have the night and her ben- 
 ehts as It IS to have the day. But if man had been consulted as to 
 
 and no niS '^' ^''*''^' ^'' '''"""''^ '"''''" '''•^' ^'''^ "'^ ^^" '^^^>'' 
 
 J'\}}'j^ '''^^'''^'\P'^^^^^^^ great truth illustrated also. 
 
 As t red, wasted nature, in us is restored by the night's rest and 
 and sleep so after that period in our being, cal ed the lom^ sleep o 
 death, will come forth the restored body in Resurrection's morn'^ 
 
 d Js hl^t^'T """V'^^P'.""'" f^^l^asnot only divided our lives into 
 da>s, but also into weeks, months and years. The moon naturally 
 indicates the weeks and the months; the earth and the sun ^e^"^ 
 seasons ilrXh^ '' '1^^^'' f'^"^ ^^ '^'^^ '^'^^^'--^ indicate the ur 
 ^mai; nkevJi!::."""'^^'"^ ''' ''''' ^'^^^^'^ ''^ -- ^^^^--' --^ of all 
 
 win^hnn'r" '''' •'''r '"''"^"-''^ ^^'^^^-'' ^^'^ ^'^ ^^'ork days of the week 
 ^^th hands or minds we naturally need the Sabbath re^t which ww 
 provided tor us in Creation's hour. All who have wroild't to 'h 
 
 ,o^"*' '!.'** '"'*'''*''' ''•"*'''" '"""l^in'l also for their soul's benefit Tn 
 replace the waste in .norality, a.ul in spirituality, that u/eth' .; st^f 
 
 ^.1 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 Da. 
 
 
 fered during the week — and the more by contact with the world. 
 
 Oh sweet rest, for body, intellect and spirit! 
 
 So we =;ee the story of Creation in the concrete all around us, and 
 in us, today; in nature and in ourselves too, plainly writ; and that 
 according to the Bible account of it. In the voice of nature today, 
 as in Revelation, her proof is clear. 
 
 CHAPTER IT 
 
 I DAUKSAV if Adam had been seen by any of us in the day of his 
 creation, he would have appeared as if he had grown to mature man- 
 hood in the usual way for mankind to grow. The same would no 
 'doubt have been true also of the majesti(' oak ; much slower in devel- 
 opment than man, and twice as long and more in its full growth. The 
 expert woodman claims when he fells it that he can tell how old the 
 giant is; but the first one, doubtless, in the day of its creation had 
 as many layers as any now have just grown to maturity. 
 
 Some say they can tell the age of a cow by counting the rings upon 
 her horns. Then if she has no horns, and this is their only rule, her 
 age eludes their genius. But the first cow at her creation had as 
 many external marks of mature age, no doubt, as any just now grown 
 to maturity. So doubtless the earth would have appeared as old to 
 Adam at first, if he had dug into her ever so deep, as she does to any 
 of his sons today. Goethe must have thought so when he thus 
 addressed the Creator : 
 
 "And all Th\' works su])lime and splendid. 
 Are bright as in Creation's earliest hour." 
 
 In reality no man knows either how old, or how young are the 
 rocks. They wer^ not present at their creation. Job 88:4; nor were 
 they, if formed since the creation of the earth. It is an easy matter 
 to say this has been co^aj in its development and that is a recent (^Q 
 formation, and mean by recent indefinite ages, but to know the truth 
 as to the age of either is a very different thing. 
 
 Neither are there external signs, nor internal criteria, by which 
 their age can be told with any degree of accuracy, and cannot furnish 
 any real proof of their own age, to say nothing of the age of the 
 earth. The Creator could as easily as not, give the earth all the 
 internal appearance of natural development, although He made it 
 instantantly in organism, though chaotic at first for the time, under 
 stood in His own a(*count of it. He made some tilings rough, some 
 smooth, some after tiiis manner, some after that ; ))ut every one was 
 perfect when He pronounced it good. The method of Creation was 
 very different from that of natural development. In creating the 
 earth He could make it quickly in that form it would require long 
 ages of natural development to bring it too: and this is doubtless just 
 the way He did it. 
 
 I do not believe the stars were formed by the accretion of nebulous 
 matter through slow processes, but in the day of their Creation were 
 made instantly by the Word of (Jod. And on the fourth day, when 
 they passed from' under Creative hands, they were perfect. 
 
;j6. 
 
 THE STORY OF CKEATIOX 
 
 It matters not what men may say, especially when telling things 
 they don't understand, they may be mistaken, but God, never. Let 
 Him be true — and He will — if it makers every man a liar, Rom. 8:4. 
 Whether He lias made, or caused any to be made, by any means, 
 since the ('reation, I do not claim to know. I believe, however, the 
 latest discovered bv men are as old as the rest. 
 
 If men could prove by observation, or other means, how long it 
 would take a rock to grow to a certain size, it would be no proof as to 
 the age of tlu* earth ; for as man, she was adult at first. 1 believe 
 when she was in chaos she carried the same amount of matter she 
 does now. Farmers have noticed large rocks on their farms for sixty 
 years or more, and have never seen any difference in their size. So 
 have we all in case of the very large ones we so often pass. Never 
 could we appreciate any difference in their size. So, I think, it is 
 with many of those inside of the earth; that they were made perfect 
 at first, and are as old as tlie earth. Without and within, had they 
 been examined tlien, they would have looked then as they do now, 
 except where they have been interfered with by some force or other. 
 Where fractures are exposed to the air, or any erosive influences, 
 they will show signs of age; but it only has reference to — if it is proof 
 of anything — the age of the fracture, and no{ to the age of the rock; 
 nor of the earth ; and no man has sufficient experience to tell when 
 the fractures occurred. He may think it was seismic, volcanic 
 
 a or aquatic, but he does not know the date of that catastrophe. 
 Wt^ know many rocks have been formed since the earth was made. 
 For instance, by the action of lime water, as in caves. It is a com- 
 mon thing in what are called limestone countries. I have myself 
 seen the process going on; have seen the stalactites forming at the 
 top, like an icicle pending from the roof, and its fellow rising from 
 tlie floor under it. Drop by drop, did the water j»trify — add to each 
 as regular as the ticking of a clock — till by and by, they met midway 
 between floor and ro»f; and on and on, the beautiful process went; nor 
 will it stop unless the supply of water fails from above. On the sur- 
 face of the very beautiful column of stone thus formed are grooves of 
 exquisite, beautiful, cunning work, as if done and finished by the 
 hand of an expert artist. 
 
 Caves are formerl, for the most part, by water; usually a stream of 
 water flows through it, or near by, at least. Some are formed by vol- 
 canic influence. Xo one could calculate how long those columns have 
 been forming. He could not tell when the cave itself was formed. 
 And it would, as in wet seasons the flow of water is greater than in 
 dry seasons, vary accordingly. Of course we might suppose that 
 nature has been carrying on such works from the earliest of times. 
 Many wonderful things of the kind, and of other kinds in rock and 
 stone does sh.e, all of which should cause us the more to admire the 
 works of Him that maketh all, and the more devoutly worship His 
 holy name. And many rocks, too, are formed, of course, in the earth 
 by her internal heat, and by the cooling of the lava from volcanoes 
 on the surface of the earth, as we often see on mountains and in other 
 places. 
 
 We know the natural forces are at work doing wonders in all the 
 
 ; 
 
 
 \ 
 
 i 
 
 \ 
 
 •> 
 
 ■< 
 
 ( w 
 
 THE STORY OF CRPJATION. 
 
 57. 
 
 earth — some by slow processes, some formed suddenly by afi extraor- 
 dinary exertion of the natural .forces ; but there is no analogy between 
 these acts of nature now% and the creation of all things at first direct- 
 ly by the word of God. Men can not therefore find anything in the 
 operations of nature by which they can prove the age of the earth. 
 Her beginning was not according to any law — or set of laws — now at 
 work in her. But Creation ^j^ave existence to all the laws of nature, 
 and therefore could not be under huvs that then, or before then, had 
 no existence. 
 
 Miraculous powder was before natural power. The natural w^as pro- 
 duced by the miraculous. The miraculous prepared every department 
 in nature to be operated by natural laws. The miraculous must have 
 filled the place of all power until each department in all nature was 
 entrusted to wiiat we call the laws of nature. Xo maciiinist can run 
 his machinery until every part is adjusted to receive its part of the 
 powder. So in Creation, everything was originated by miraculous 
 power and controlled by it until the natural powers were so adjusted 
 to fill its place, as they have since done, in the regular course of 
 all nature. It was obliged to be so until Creation was ready to be 
 committed to what are called the natural forceps in all nature. The 
 miraculous was first; then that w^hich is natural. Everything done 
 in Creation was on the order of miracles; and is agreeable with His 
 other miraculous w^orks recorded in the Bible. By studying His mira- 
 cles as recorded in the Scriptures, we can by analogy the better un- 
 derstand His w^orks of Creation. We are in nature, in the flesh. We 
 can therefore see only in part. God is over and above all nature, and 
 sees all and through all — to the end from the beginning. It is best 
 for us, therefore, to let Him guide us. 
 
 Suppose we should say, God is the Soul of the Universe. That 
 w^ould not be a fortunate expression ; for if that were a fact, then He 
 made His own body and put His soul in it; and the transition w^ould 
 be easy to this : Xature is God ; and (iod is nature ; and there is no 
 God but nature, which some teach. 
 
 According to the Bible, He existed in all the fullness of His being 
 and power before tlie things which are seen by us were created. And 
 the making of these added nothing to God Himself, or to His person- 
 ality in any way. He existed without them, and would the same if 
 they were destroyed. But it teaches He fills Heaven and earth ; that 
 He has all power. That the forces of nature are indebted constantly 
 to His powder and guided by His wisdom always. Faith grasps these 
 as facts, and reason has to admit them, yet they cannot be fully com- 
 prehended by eitiiier. Christ says: "The earth bringeth forth fruit 
 of herself." But He did not mean to teach that she would do much 
 of it without His providence, nor very much without man's provi- 
 dence either. He said too, ye know not how% Mark 4:27-28. That is 
 a fact ; we do not know^ how. Faith and reason both have to admit it. 
 
 It is best to take the Bible as it is given to us. Xo man can 
 improve its statements. And w^hile this is true in its doctrines, it is 
 also true in its moral statements. As a book of laws it must needs 
 state all crimes — sins of all kinds — and their penalties: Men cannot 
 
58. 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 refine on either of them, in doctrine nor morals. None of man's 
 attempts have ever bettered them. They are perfect in themselves. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 AcooRDiNG to the statements of some writers, the earth must have 
 been much smaller at first than she now is ; for she had her surface 
 in each age and has buried every one in succession, until now at such 
 and such depths, as they state. Then of course her bulk has increased 
 at a rojjular and sufficient ratio in order to bury up all that was on 
 her surface at each of these different ages. And if they are right she 
 must keep on at the same ratio of increase ; for the law, to be con- 
 sistent, must continue to work on and on at the same ratio. If it 
 don't do that, then it don't prove anything at all. 
 
 Then at some future age we will all be far below her surface and 
 others examining our skeletons — if they can find them — measuring 
 our bones; guessing how long since we perished, and at what period 
 did we appear on the earth. Then of course, if their theory is right, 
 this increase would be equal all around the earth, or it would change 
 her form. That much matter gathered on her surface would make 
 her that much larger than she once was ; and in the future larger than 
 she is now. There must be an error somewhere, for science finds her 
 circumference less now than it was formerly stated. Then 25,000 
 miles; now 28,754. According to that she is getting smaller instead 
 of larger. They had just as well confess that their theory of rocks 
 and fossils proves nothing as to her age. 
 
 If she increased enough to do thi? where these things are found, 
 then by the same criterion she did where they are not found just as 
 much. Such an enlargement of her bulk would have made variations 
 in the length of her days and of her years. We know no such changes 
 in the days and years of the earth have taken place ; therefore, the 
 so-called facts of geologists as to the very remote age of the earth 
 prove nothing as to her age. And it proves that she is neither larger 
 nor smaller than she was in that day when her Creator pronounced her 
 good. Whether it was done by aquatic, moulten, acii^ or electrical 
 influences, God did it nevertheless, as is stated in tlie Bible, by His 
 word. It was just as easy for Him to do it that way as to first create 
 the elements and cause them to aggregate together by slow processes 
 — and far more consistent with what He has shown us of His works. 
 He can accomplish a result by any agency He may choose for His 
 purposes and bring it to its highest perfection in an instant as well 
 as in a long while. All agencies are but his servants. In creation 
 His power was exerted after a miraculous manner; in the course of 
 nature providentially. 
 
 For ages, long ages past, men have been making exact calculations 
 when eclipses would occur. Now if the earth had been getting larger 
 they could not have done it. Could not do it now if she was grow- 
 ing. Nor could they if the planets were growing. Neither could 
 they calculate accurately when the sun, moon, morning and eve- 
 ning stars would rise and set. The development theory in Crea- 
 tion, or nature, is unnatural, is unscientific, is unphilosophic. When 
 
 / 
 
 {ytM 
 
 \ 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 59. 
 
 ( 
 
 A 
 
 ( ^ 
 
 
 He finished at the close of the sixth day we had a complete Creation. 
 Ihe history of astronomy as far back as it reaches is in proof of it. 
 So IS the general history of the world, human experience and the 
 observation of all mankind. 
 
 In the vision of the dry bones of the valley (Ez. 87, 10-14) was done 
 a work that would have required about thirty years by ordinary pro- 
 cess; yet done in an instant. Men fully grown, trained, armed for 
 battle in God's fig*ht against all wrong in thought, belief and action 
 among men. This is an illustration of His power and manner of 
 work. 
 
 If men were to live upon the earth a million of years and dig into 
 her ever so deep and examine her within and without she would 
 look no older than she does now. In ten millions of years hence, it 
 would be just the same. Her generations pass away but she abideth 
 ever. (Eccl. 1:4), "He renews the face of the earth," (Ps. 104:80). 
 Without and within she holds her youthful appearances. You can- 
 not count the years of her age as the herdsman does the age of a cow. 
 She ever appears young. Never wearies, never shows mortal signs 
 of age ; she is not decaying, is not wearing out. I dare say if an 
 axman had felled the first forest trees he would have found as many 
 streaks from the bark to the center of the heart as he does now in 
 any of the same species that have silently come to perfect maturity. 
 And on examination it would have been so with the cow. And just 
 so with the horse in all the farrier finds in the teeth of any one 
 now just grown to adult age. It was so with everything else. They 
 were all adult in all adult characteristics in the hour of their creation, 
 or quickly came to it. And so, too, with the earth. He treated all 
 alike. She and all else were finished in six days. 
 
 The earth must have been adult at first or she was out of harmony 
 witb everything that was created out of her ; and all that was placed 
 upon her, and with the whole system with which she was connected. 
 Now we know that all nature is in harmony in her regular state, 
 therefore, the earth, as everything else, was fully adult when she 
 was put into her system of adult beings. She has held her own until 
 now. Appears neither older nor younger than she did then. Nor 
 larger nor smaller than when Creation was finished. I am willing to 
 excuse that mistake made in calculating her circumference; they 
 have done well to get it as correctly as they have. I thank the Lord 
 for all the truth they have found, and shall be grateful if science will 
 be fair enough to correct all other mistakes she makes. If they were 
 correct both first and last, she might get too small for us after a while. 
 
 But I believe if he were to create another in her place today, she 
 would look as old in her internal structure, except where she had 
 been interfered with in some way or other, as this one does now. He 
 could do it after that fashion quicker than they can count the ages, 
 they say, she has already come through necessary, they say, to bring 
 her to her present condition. That's only their judgment; not His. 
 He is not a man that you may follow Him by counting the strokes of 
 His hand. He can accomplish a complex work at a single stroke having 
 in itself a million of strokes, as it were, lick by lick, stroke by stroke. 
 He can do more at a single stroke than all men can ever do ; all done 
 
 ft^'^T?^ 
 
60. 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 at once by his infinite skill which no man can ""^^^1 and to m in s 
 wisdom it seems as if it had passed ' hrou^'h many staffes of prog.css 
 stretching throusli periods of time indehnite. "Lo, these are part« 
 of His ways; but the thunder of His p.>wer who can understa™!^ 
 (Job 2G:14). You cannot by st-archin- find out the Alm.f,'hty to pe.- 
 fect'on. (Job 11 :7). The same is true of His worlc. I" regard to 
 them like himself they are above our comprehension. (Etcl. i^f-')- 
 
 We should duly admire them, (Rom. 11 :*5), 'V:''/''r'''V.Xmore 
 find tliem commensurate with His character as (rod ; should the more 
 devoutly worship Him through them than otlierwise. 
 
 / 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 61. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 (IKOLOGISTS claim to have -one down in the investij^ation of the 
 earth's internal structure to wliat is called the azoic rocks ; so-called 
 because they are anterior to any forms of organized life ; either anima 
 or vegetable. The Algonkian period comes between the Archaean and 
 the Cambrian in some of the works on geology and is the lower part 
 next above the Azoic. Some geologists claim to have found some 
 remains of organic life in these rocks alfording they say strong prob- 
 ability that th(H-e mav yet be found remains of organic life in the 
 Azoic rocks. Investigation will find, so I believe, if it is to be 
 depended upon at ail, that the earth has never had but one physical 
 aire and that all of her time since the third day of Creation has been 
 occupied by organic life. 
 
 According to the stated thickness of their different divisions from 
 the surface^down to the azoic rocks, four and a half miles would be a 
 low average depth. Then, if their theory is correct, the earth has 
 grown that much all over her surface since the formation of the 
 azoic rocks. Think of a piece of machinery with one wheel ever 
 growing larger and larger; don't any man know that it would be 
 obliged'^to get out of lix ! That it would ultimately fail ! Or think 
 of a'piece of machinery with every wheel in it ever growing larger 
 and larger at the same ratio of development. Don't any man know 
 that it would be obliged to get out of fix? That every space between 
 the wheels would be blocked up by and by ! If the earth grows, then, 
 by analogy, every sphere in her system grows likewise. 
 
 It is necessary for the spaces between the spheres in the universe 
 to be kept open as they tu-e, and have ever been from the beginning, 
 of the same width perpetually. If they could by growth, or mis- 
 placement, get closer together it would be a calamity to the whole. 
 Therefore, to suppose she ever grew at all is unscientific, unphilo- 
 sopical. When we say a baby we don't mean a man. Man and 
 woman then mean maturity. So did the word earth at first, and 
 always, mean a grown earth. So did sun, moon and stars. And all 
 things else. Fully developed as they are now. Have never grown 
 any since. Nor does any machinist ever put in new wheels while the 
 machinery is running. There is no account of the Creator ever stop- 
 ping the motion of our solar system for it to receive any new spheres. 
 He certainly put them all in at once, although it was a long time before 
 
 t 
 
 i 
 
 (ly 
 
 t 
 
 h 
 
 astronomers discovered some of the last known ; and they deserve 
 much credit for ever finding them at all. 
 
 I have never read of but one world that grew after its finished 
 creation, and that was hell. Is. r):14. For some reason or other, she 
 was allowed to enlarge herself. I suppose the immigration there was 
 so great that she wanted more room. That is the only one of her 
 petitions ever granted, except when Job was sorely tried bv Satan. 
 Job 2 :8. 
 
 We would suppose that basic rocks, and the bases of all mineral 
 substances, and of all metallic substances, had been created with the 
 earth at first. And here, we may say, are rocks that have been 
 formed since, for they show that they were formed by forces now at 
 work in the earth. All very true, no doubt ; and here are some called 
 azoid jocks, put there, no doubt, by the Almighty, in the day when 
 the earth was created. Indeed, it would be a singular fact* if she 
 should condense from chaos, without forming any rocks. And a sin- 
 gular fact, too, if when the land emerged out of the water there were 
 no ro(;ks on the surface. And the fact that there are no organic re- 
 mains in the rocks then formed is in proof of the Bible account of 
 Creation. For up to that time there had been no animals, nor plants 
 of any kind created. And of course those rocks, whether igneous or 
 aquatic, could not embrace any forms of organic life. According to 
 Scripture, they were prior to all life. 
 
 But some writers want to say they have grown by slow processes to 
 their present size, and* allow very long, indefinite periods of time for 
 it, whereas there are many rocks that show no sign of growth. They 
 may have layers and splits, the first ever since their creation, no 
 doubt, the second by some cause since. The Bible speaks of rocks 
 being sent by the Creator's power; and the most solid of them at 
 that. The rocks, therefore, bear witness to its truth. 
 
 There are no people on earth that can prove that their stone moun- 
 tains have grown a whit since they were first known to man. Now, 
 if they had grown from countless ages, why should they stop? How 
 could they stop? The law-5 of inanimate nature never stop; if it was 
 a law before for them to grow, they will keep on. That law, if it 
 exists, or ever was, will not become inoperative. If such a thing has 
 worked from the beginning, it is at work now, and will work on- ad- 
 infinitum and ultimately derange our whole solar system. For if it 
 is a natural and progressive development, as they 
 must be also all through and all around the earth all 
 universal it is not all. 
 
 Now, let us suppose that all these things are not all over the earth 
 alike, and it cannot be proven that they are, but are only in some 
 places, and were buried there by the natural effects that would fol- 
 low such a catastrophe as the flood of Noah, volcanic and other 
 influences that have prevailed since Creation. That could be without 
 the earth being any larger than she was at first. The fact that no 
 remains of life are found in the azoic rocks, shows that they have 
 not grown since organic life has prevailed upon the earth, or they 
 would have enclosed some as well as did others. 
 
 A certain writer savs: '"The ordinarv rate of increase of the mad- 
 
 system, ror II it 
 
 y claim for it, it \y 
 
 dike, for it is not ^[s 
 
62. 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 repores, according to J )ana, is about an inch and a half annually; 
 and as their branches are mueh scattered, this will not exceed half 
 an inch in thickness of tlie whole surface covered by the madrepore. 
 Again, in consequence of their porosity, this quantity will be 
 reduced to three-ei<^hths of an inch of compact matter. The sands, 
 too, filling up tlie destroyed part of the polyp are washed out by the 
 currents in the great depths where there are no living corals, and the 
 surface occupied by them is reduced to a sixth of the whole coral 
 line region, which reduces the preceding three-eighths to one-sixth. 
 The shells and other organic debris will probably represent a fourth 
 of the total produce in relation to corals. In this manner, taking 
 everything into account, the mean increase of tne reef cannot exceed 
 the eight ii of an inch annually. According to this calculation, some 
 reefs which are not less than 2,U00 feet thick would require for their 
 formation 192, (MX) years." It is a striking coincidence, if we leave 
 out all of his diHluctions, which I believe is tnore correct, in order to 
 get down to nature on the subject, and Cah'ulate it at the rate of an 
 inch and a half a year, it will take exactly (),n(H) years for them to do 
 it, wliicli is not at all contrary to Hible chronology. 
 
 Then he adds: "It is necessary, however, to add that in favora- 
 ble circumstances the increase of the masses of coral may be much 
 more rapid. Mr. Darwin refers to a ship which, having been wrecked 
 in the Persian gulf, was found, after having been submerged only 
 twenty months, to be covered with a bed of coral two feet in thick- 
 ness.'' Now it would have required only GOO y^ars, according to that 
 rate, to have formed it 2,0(MJ feet thick, which is the greatest thick- 
 ness he gives for any of the beds. 
 
 He further says tliat : ''He, Mr. Darwin also mentions experiments 
 made on the coast of Afadagascar, which tend to prove that in the 
 space of six months certain corals increased nearly three feet." 
 According to that rate they could build it 2,000 fe(M thick in the 
 space of three hundred and thirty-one .years and iiv(? months. And 
 if centuries were allowed for the fuller expcM'iment, it might have had 
 all the reasons embraced in the whole bed for reductions mentioned 
 in his calculation n)ade in the first instance, amounting to 11)2,000 
 years, which, without any reductions, is only (>,000 years. So if 
 these little creatures are witnesses, their testimony does not contra- 
 dict the chronology of the Bible. 
 
 Suppose a man should try to calculate time by the wearing of a 
 stream of water over a rock ; he could not -succeed because it would 
 not be uniform all through time. For a long while it might be quite 
 uniform, but when the water came to softer parts of the rock it would 
 wear much faster; and when the volume should be increased l)y 
 rains, melting snow, ice and freshets, the wear even of hard rock 
 would be greatly increased. Neither would he know whether it had 
 been there from the beginning of tinv,' or not. Or if he should watch 
 the progress of petrifaction going on in a cave, which is regular, yet 
 is by no means uniform in its increase; one begins at the top and 
 another opposite it at the bottom, the cme growing downward the 
 other upward until they unite in the middle, each by the stony ele- 
 ments in a single drop of carbonated lime water petrifying. As the 
 
 t 
 
 A 
 
 ) I i 
 
 THE STORY OF (^EATION. 
 
 08. 
 
 stalactite increases, the growth will be more rapid, for more water 
 trickles down over its surface, leaving its stony substance to petrify, 
 while its other elements escape ])y evaporation. He could, therefore, 
 get no uniform rule by which to calculate the increase, and conse- 
 quently could not succeed in computing time by that process. 
 
 If the earth had not had the appearance as if she grew to adult 
 age, for her according to her bulk, her appearance would not have 
 been in harmony with that system of her own nature with which she 
 is connected. The trees from out of her made miraculously at first, 
 would have all the signs of growth as these do that have grown to 
 adult age. 
 
 As the wine the Creator made miraculously at the wedding (John 
 2:1-11) out of water without its previous course of years in the 
 growth of the vine and for this last year in the saccharine juice 
 months in coming to nuiturity in the grape for wine; than which 
 none was better. No one, not even the governor, could tell it from 
 the best that had gone through the regular process of wine making. 
 It was ready for use as soon as the water could be put in and drawn 
 out of the vessels. So he made everj'thing in the day of its creation. 
 (Quickly, but it appeared as if it had grown to its perfection as every- 
 thing of its kind does now. As children resemble their mothers, as 
 every thing else had the appearance as if it had grown through the 
 time alloted to each in the course the Creat<n' designed for c.ich in 
 its regular appointed way to come to its full form and bulk. So with 
 animals of all kinds; so with Adam and Eve themselves, so it must 
 be, too, with the earth, to so appear as she is found today, or else she 
 was our of harmony with every form of life that had been taken out 
 of her. Her surface and internal structure must harmonize with 
 every form of life taken out of her. Herein we may get a rule per- 
 haps by which we may calculate the number of years she has existed. 
 C'Ompare her bulk with an average oak tree when come to maturity 
 and the time it re([uires to acquire its bulk. Then by the same , 
 ratio calculate, if you can, how long it would take inanimate matter 
 to increase to the size of the earth. And by the same rule of propor- 
 tion she will appear, perhaps, as if it took her that long to get her 
 growth as it did an oak tree in proportion to its size, weight and ratio 
 of Ln'owth. A^'hereas, she did not, but as was the first oak, made 
 fully grown at first, ^^'e have none of the first trees or animals to 
 examine; the rocks of Creation and the earth only of all terrestrial 
 things remain. She has in her the marks of her Creation, and when 
 they are known, and the Bible as well, they will not be found to be 
 contrary to either. But by what has l)een offered above, there can 
 be no just comparison to base a calculation upon, unless we knew 
 how large was the body when it first received the name earth and 
 began to grow; as the acorn and the germ from the acorn. 
 
 We have no account when she was first called earth older tjian that 
 found in Oenesis, and I believe she was as large then as now, and 
 looked, neither within and without , older nor younger than she does 
 today. Men speak of old countries and new countries, but one part 
 of the earth is as old as another. Farmers say this is new land, that 
 is old, but both are of equal age. The first of all things on earth — 
 
64. 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 plants and every living creature — were made capable of parentage 
 and had the necessary signs of age without and within, both as do 
 the fully grown today. The earth had to be so in appearance to 
 agree with all the rest. It is reasonable that she would appear at 
 first like the forest tree, having in herself all the signs in proportion 
 to her bulk, hut not like a tree would she appear any older than she 
 did at first; for she is not to decay, not to produce another like her- 
 self to take her place; hence she never looks any older at one time 
 than another. We pass away, but she remains, will ever look young 
 to her final end. 
 
 In counting the years of the cow, the horse, the deer, we have 
 learned by experience and observation a starting point; but we do 
 not know what the size nor the age of that nucleus of matter that 
 first started the earth, if she ever grew at all, or was so formed. If 
 we had that, it would be impossible, as it is any way, for us to get 
 the exact soliditv, for we do not know how much hollowness mav be 
 m her. The unevenness of her surface of dry land is pretty well 
 balanced by the depths of her waters. So when the Creator broke 
 up her surface on the third day, so as to make seas and dry land, He 
 left her bulk and weight just the same as before. And while she 
 gives material to make everything that is on her, that grows out of 
 her, too, she gets as much back when they all return to her again as 
 they took. Thus she holds her own ; from age to age she is the same. 
 If she grew, there is no rule by which we can calculate how long it 
 took her to get grown, or determine when she would get grown." If 
 a law of growth was put in her she will never of herself stop growing. 
 
 The Creation of bread and flesh by the Son of (lod while on earth, 
 Math. 14:15-21, is a wonderful work, but what makes it appear so 
 wonderful is the fact of its unconunonness. It is not more mysteri- 
 ous than that bread and Hesh he gives us every day. It would be 
 just as easy to Him to feed us every day miraculously as to do it the 
 way He does, for He does it any how. ''Your Heavenlv Father 
 feedeth them," Matt. (> :26. 
 
 It is His work in both cases. The ordinary process is for the bread 
 to be produced out of the old grain. When sown it groweth we know 
 not how, Mark 4:2()-2(). First the blade, then the stalk, then the 
 gram, then the bread; in about six months. But here it was done in 
 a few moments of time. He filled the place of the plowman sower 
 reaper, thresher, grinder and baker. That bread was if it had had 
 all the process from sowing to baking. Just so with the fish- Ho 
 tliere and then made, as if they had been caught out of Genesaret 
 And so It was with everything he created on earth at first, and the 
 earth herself, too; as if they grew, but did not. 
 
 So was it with all the plagues He brought upon Pharoah. The rod 
 changed mto a serpent was an animal the same as any adult of the 
 species it was of. The Lord did not produce a mere sham it was a 
 real serpent as if it had grown in the regular wav. If it had been 
 dissected it would have had all the signs of growth as anv full crrown 
 one of that species. The water of the Nile is changed in^to blo")d at 
 a wave of Moses' rod. It was just as .perfect blood as was ever elab- 
 orated m Pharoah's system by the digestion and assimilation of his 
 
 / 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 G;"). 
 
 4 
 
 > 
 
 food. He caused the water to bring forth frogs as He did in the day 
 of Creation. These frogs were as if they had grown from ovum Uy 
 adult age. But produced in an instant by the work of the Lord. 
 Just so with the lice and the flies, as if through all insect stages at 
 once. And the very sore, painful boils, came to a head at once, as if 
 they had been a full week in forming. And that darkness was like 
 that at first before (Jod said "Let there be light." That death came 
 to its consummation in a midnight hour, as if sicl^ness had been by 
 degrees doing its death work. (Ex. 8, 9, 10.) So the Lord created 
 everything on the day of their Creation. These are in proof of those, 
 "I, the Lord, change not." (Mai. 8:()). 
 
 No doubt the}^ all showed the same signs of growth as these do in 
 our midst today ; for that was their nature. On comparison would 
 have been just alike. Children resemble their parents. From these 
 we see what were those sin| and its effects excepted. Just so with 
 the earth; it would necessarily look without and within as if she had 
 grown from small aggregations of atoms of matter, by natural pro- 
 fesses, to her present bulk and form. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 ■\v KXPKUT geologists, and to the standard of nature true, had dis- 
 sected the earth on the third day of Creation they doubtless would 
 have found in her all the signs of growth, and of age, that can be 
 found in her today. If you could ask Adam he would tell you the 
 earth did not look a bit older to him when he was 9JJ() years old than 
 it did at first. Or, if you could ask Methuselah, he would tell you it 
 did not look a whit older to him when he was 900 years old than she 
 did when he first saw her. 
 
 Take the internal structure of every plant, and of every living crea- 
 ture, in its wonderful mechanism or mystery of its being; those that 
 occupy land peculiarly fitted for their abode, those which live in or 
 about water, exactly suited to their element, and no less so those 
 that float aloft in the atmosphere, and it all shows a i)ower of con- 
 ception and skill in execution far above all human genius. There'- 
 fore, nature of herself could not have done it. Again, that Divine 
 Author had no models to study, to imitate; without a guide in 
 thought and action He produced independently on His own original 
 conceptions and designs and skill in execution, all that we a^e.^ It 
 shows there is a (lod. As the ins])ired author says, '^I am wonder- 
 fully made." So is everything else. And there is no argument, with 
 any show of reason, that can i)e made against the teachings of the 
 Bible. 
 
 I have heard of some who made, however, this suggestion on the 
 making of man : ''If the shin was behind instead of hc^'ore it would 
 be better." But they don't consider that one of the main things for 
 human beings to do is to kneel before their Maker. 
 
 It would be as unruitural as it is unscientific to suppose that the 
 worlds were made by slow process of development. The universe 
 could not be operated upon that plan. For instance, no smaller 
 
 
^u 
 
 60. 
 
 THE STORY OF CRKATIOX. 
 
 body than tlie sun could liave at any timo filled his place. And the 
 same is true of the eartli, inoon, planets and all the rest. No smaller 
 ones could have filh^d their places. Jt would have required a jjreater 
 miracle to run it on any slow development theory than to create it at 
 first. Xor will it do to suppose that the earth alone was in lon^]^ 
 periods of development to acquire her present bulk, for that would 
 defeat the operation of that wliok^ system of which she is a oart. 
 When the (/reator'finished at the betjinnin^' of the seventh day it was 
 complete; we had then a finisiied Creation, as we had a complete 
 redemption when ('hrist said on the cross, ''It is finished." 
 
 1 fail to see how any practical mind could conceive of a slow devel- 
 opment theory for ('reation. 1 know some have used the expression 
 "Stardust." I don't think any one in this world knows anythin*^ 
 about star dnst ; they can't prove that they have ever seen dust make 
 a permanent star. If the (creator, himself, is now formini"- any new 
 worlds they inust l)e outside of existini,^ systems; for when he sets a 
 system to work and finishes it, it is coniplele. I know some have 
 suirirrsted a nebulous hypothesis for the formation of the universe, 
 but it has not proven to be triie; it supposes that our solar system 
 was a lon^r while without a solid body in all its space; that its space 
 y ^ was titj^'d with nebulous matter: that that matter w\as self-resolved 
 into the sun, and by its revolutions threw off enou<ih to form the 
 planets in our system. Kut the whole idea is unscientific, the 
 thou«rht of it unphilosophic, for without revolvin*,' bodies we have no 
 days and years. Hence we know nothing; of time before days be«i:an. 
 All back of that to us, as to duration, was blank eternity, and mortal 
 man is unable to penetrate it. Time, I understand, be<?an with the 
 first day. Mortals can not .ijet out of it, no more before it than after 
 it. Time is the limitation of mortals. 
 
 Hyou will take time to think, you will see that every miracle of 
 Creation performed by Moses and the prophets produced' the creature 
 m its highest dej^ree of perfection ; as the froj^s, lice, flies and locusts 
 in Egypt. The Creator did these things by Moses as He made every 
 ,. thing perfect in the six days of Creatioti. 'Mosesgave out the mannli 
 in the wilderness, (John G::i2). The (U-eator formed it every ni^^ht 
 in the atmosphere, and it was sufficient for man's full nouriihmelit 
 W hen Christ was on earth in the body of a man He did creative work 
 as If He wished to show, or that He saw it would become necessary 
 to show, that the Creator had not become extinct. And it was to 
 prove that He was that great Creator, now dwelling in humanity 
 And as He was Almighty to create, so He was Almighty to save 
 
 Ihere is but one miracle on record that interfered with the course 
 of nature ; that was when Joshua commanded the sun and moon to 
 stand still (fod gave him the faith to positively make the command 
 and caused nature to obey. It was the voice that first .nwe them 
 being, rhey all, as it were, know their Master's voice (Is 1 -8) and 
 • never refuse prompt obedience. All mankind would do well to iV'irn 
 superior wisdom from them. (Joshua 1U:12-K5). But it did no dam 
 age to nature. It did not cause a single jostle in all the universe 
 tl ""7^^^^^^^''^''^'^ ''-'''''- ^^'^ heathen, too. It is spoken of outside of 
 
 ( at 
 
 TPIE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 67. 
 
 m 
 
 V 
 
 
 When a deaf man was healed it did no hurt to nature anywhere; 
 just so when he gave sight to the blind; but helped her in both by 
 uioving obstructions out of her way. \Mien a dead man was raised 
 to life it did not hurt nature at all ; it only robbed deat h of a victim 
 for a while; it did not keep the sun from shining, nor the earth from 
 movi-ng, nor the wind from blowing, nor the rain from falling. When 
 He healed the lame and the si(^k He helped nature back to her 
 normal condition in tiiese cases. 
 
 Why not object to sic^kness, blindness, deafness, lameness and 
 death? These are all against nature and ol)struct her course as far 
 as their influences go. And what are they but adjuncts imposed on 
 nature on account of sin? Miracles are for the uninformeil. Intel- 
 ligent persons should be able to believe without them. (ICor. 14:22.) 
 
 A miracle is a triumph over that which obstructs nature in such 
 cases as healing, etc., turning her loose to fill her course; or, is 
 something over and above nature in her ordinary course. In both 
 kinds nature obeys the will of her author as she usually does in her 
 ordinary course. For instance, in a miracle of healing the sick, it is 
 suddenly done by (Jod's power instead of gradually. Feeding the 
 multitude on multiplied bread and multi{)lied fish, ready cooked, was 
 doing on the spot what .fesus is commonly doing in the ordinary 
 modes to furnish the world with that daily bread for which He leaches 
 us both to work and pray. The difference is only methodical; it is 
 the same author in both cases. In a miracle He causes tiature to do 
 quickly what she usually does slowly; and it is remarkable that He 
 wrought on the nature He had already created to produce miracu- 
 lously all forms of organized life in the day each was created and 
 made. The would-be defenders of nature would do well to look out 
 for themselves; nature is in no danger. 
 
 The star that guided the astronomers r)f old to Bethlehem I do not 
 believe was a star drawn athwart for that purpose and afterwards 
 returned to its natural orbit, but a temporary production, by mirac- 
 lous power, called in prophecy "His star"; (Num. 2-1: :17, Maft.2:2). 
 (rod has his means for every peculiar condition of men to lead them 
 to the wisdom of salvation, if they will only follow. The shepherds 
 did not need a star, angels told them. No doubt they had seen 
 angels before, and could receive such messages without any skepti- 
 cism, as did Zacharias, Elizabeth and jVIary. Simeon knew (xod's 
 speech. That suited his pious mind and heart. A dream was suffi- 
 cient for Joseph and for Mary, too, afterward; and was the chosen 
 means for Nebuchadnezzar's salvation. (Dan. 4 :J}7). While Saul of 
 Tarsus needed a light from Heaven and the voice of Jesus (^/hrist. 
 And this star was the very thing for these Persian astronomers. 
 
 There is sufficient divine light thrown into every one's work, trade, 
 art, business or profession to k^ad the soul of each to salvation if they 
 will but receive and follow it. Through His abundant and various 
 means He adapts Kimself in the chances of salvation to every human 
 being. The Lord is so good to us all, we all should be very thankful 
 to Him. In calling sinners to repentance; in calling some to preach 
 the gospel. He comes into the clime of each, adapting his culling t<?) 
 the peculiar genius and habits of mind in each. Somelimes, eomiujS: 
 
 -V^^v^^ 
 
V.-.*x 
 
 08. 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 down even to the very weakness that inlieres to one's environments. 
 Some require more of the supernatural than otliers. Some, hke 
 Gideon, require occuhir demonstrations. W'liile in others a gentle 
 move of the Spirit on the heart is sulTieient. 
 
 As we see from the Bihle in some instances. His workmen were to 
 the manner horn;" as Jeremiah, Cyrus, John the ikvptist and M. 
 Paul. So it may be in every ease where tlu^ -Lord of all wants a 
 su})ieet for some special work ; He tits him first with natural gifts for 
 it before he is born, the!i in due time makes known to him his eall- 
 iwr and qualities him with all else he needs. 
 
 There i^ nothin<' that mankind need done for them, Init He pre- 
 pares a genius for it. Hence we see in all nationalities wonderful 
 inventive and artistic skill. Others may be astonished at the won- 
 derful skill of the highly endowed musician, but they, too, can do 
 things which he cannot do. Washington, unsurpassed as a soldier, 
 had not the gifts of the orator. A great thinker, it is said, had not 
 the linguistic faculties to clothe his thoughts in suitable language. 
 Every man lias his proper gifts of (^(xl in his creation, and if obedi- 
 ent, he will find his true calling in this world. 
 
 Whether we conclude the earth began by miracuh:)us Creation, or 
 otherwise, we cannot evade the fact that her beginning was miracu- 
 lous. Every thing outside the processes of nature is called miracu- 
 lous. Every living thing, plant or jinimal, now existing came from 
 a parent at the head of its kind. Tlierefore the first parents of every 
 living thing had a miraculous beginning. So with the earth ; so with 
 all tilings coiuiected with her. There was a beginning; it was 
 miraculous. The start of nature could not be according to her 
 natural processes. Every organism must have an organic form, must 
 be a being, before it can\)bey the laws of its own being, which are 
 peculiar to itself. 
 
 H we were to believe the geologists we would think the world has 
 traveled a very painful course. In one age they have her hot enough 
 to burn up everything on her; and in another cold enough to freeze 
 everything to death. And whatever it produced to grope its way in 
 misery for long periods of time unknown. And if we were to believe 
 the evolutionists, the real ones, we would think we had come a piti- 
 ful way — through reptiles, frogs and apes. Worse than Jonah in the 
 tish. 
 
 How much better it is to take that sensible, grand, sublime and 
 happy account of the origin of all things, by the producer of all things, 
 given us in His word, which carries within itself every necessary proof 
 to convince every one that it is the Word of (rod. If any one shall 
 do so, that soul shall be blest. On their theories they had as well to 
 ascribe to the age of the earth time indefinite. For when a mm 
 guesses at a date and has tt) qualify his guess witli a margin of indef- 
 inite ages, it shows he knows nothing about that date. Their own 
 printed language shows that they do not know anything about the 
 dates they try to set up. Without the Bible w^ e.innot tell anything 
 about the age of the earth, except what is found in m.in's hand-wri- 
 ting some where or otlur. Tli? excavators h;iv3 found very much on 
 this subject, but all their finding is not near so correct as what we 
 
 \ 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 09. 
 
 ( 
 
 k 
 
 have in the Bible; nor so old. Even with the Bible we may miss 
 it a few centuries — eight or ten, perhaps. Without the Bible, we can- 
 not tell how she came to be; or iinw she received her form. Without 
 the Bible it would all bo mystery to us. But if there is such a Crea- 
 tor as the Bil)le reveals to us, then it is all plain ; easily understood. 
 With the Bible a litthi child can understand it. For by faith we 
 un<lerstand, Heb. 11 :55. 
 
 The children, with the Bible, can understand how (rod could do it, 
 as easy as they can understand how their fathers here can do the 
 things they do which appear v^ery great to little children. Tlu^ one is 
 as easy to childhood as the other. No stumbling block here. (2 Tim. 
 8:15). It will do the same for men if they will do right. (John 7:17). 
 If any man stumbles it is caused by the darkness of his own sins. 
 Never did a person raise an objection to revi^lation, as given us in the 
 Bible, that did not spring cmt of sin. (Matt, lo, 18, H); John J5:I8-21). 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 Tmk Biuli-: does not metition all the species of animals that were 
 created; but it says to the children of men, sulxlue the beasts and 
 have dominion over them all, alike on land and in water. That 
 implies a warfare between the human species and all the rest, more 
 or less violent, as the nature of each would require; and as captors 
 usually do, make servants of all they can utilize to their advantage, 
 and kill out the rest. So doubtless did those first lords over the 
 beasts. 
 
 Our forefathers told us of the great big snakes thev killed out of 
 this country; and of wild, harmful animals, too: so we feel quite 
 safe in this country now on that score. So has it been in the first 
 settling of all countries since the flood. More animals were saved in 
 the ark than human beings. It is reasonable that the beasts would 
 occup3^ l^^t^ earth first. And how far it was necessary to prepare the 
 earth for man we do not know; but we have found that since we 
 have had our forests neither burncHl over, nor grazed, since the 
 so-called stock law has been in force, that our atmosj)here is less 
 pure than Ix^fore, our health consequently inq)aired. The Indians 
 found the beiLsts here, utilized all they could, and killed out all of 
 the rest they could; because their women and children were afraid of 
 them. When the wliite nu'u came they did same, and for the same 
 reasons. If any species have been destroyed this, 1 think, is the 
 prime cause of it. 
 
 In public print, February' 17th, 1900, it is said, *'that the Ameri- 
 can officials who have just made a census of Cuba report haviu;? 
 found in the mountains of the interior a tribe of Indians who.se 
 existence was Dreviously lui known." 
 
 Now, if these Indians, without intending it, could remain unknown 
 to white men for 400 years in as small an area as Cuba, how nuich 
 more reasonable is it th.at beasts that have been written extinct yet 
 have living descendants somewhere in this wide earth, when .so 
 much of its area remains unexplored by civilized man? The white 
 
TO. 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 71. 
 
 men did not know for four centuries that these Indians were in 
 existence; neither do these writers know that any species of animals 
 that ever existed have become extinct. Because man's pi^esent infor- 
 mation of all lands and of all waters, is not sufficient for him to 
 know but that there are some of the samo species now livinc^ some- 
 where. Men are not able to know all that are now livintr on all 
 lands and in all waters on earth ; therefore, it is not true to say any 
 have ceased entirely. 
 
 A few years ai?o camels were found unexpectedly by some hunters 
 in our western territory. I never have accepted it as a fact that any 
 species of animals has become extinct out of the whole earth. It has 
 not yet been proven, nor can it be without a much fuller knowledge 
 of all lands and waters of the earth. 
 
 If you were to search the fields of the conflicts you mi<]^ht find the 
 remains, perhaps, of some human beinj^s with the relics of the beasts 
 they slew ; thouj^h we would not know but that other forces heaped 
 them tofijether lonjj^ afterward. Doubtless that has been true of that 
 quite universal conflict first and last ; for what we know of our coun- 
 try is a fair sample of how it has been in other countries; of our a^^e 
 how it has been in all other ages. For if history repeats herself 
 nature rather. The language of revelation implies a conflict between 
 the two and a universal victory for man over them all. (Gen. 1 :28, 
 9:2). What man does not feel like he has gained a victory when he 
 has subdued a monster beast of any kind? The savage often musters 
 quite a companj^ of men to capture a ferocious beast. 
 
 We find in the Old Testament times the Hebrews were often afraid 
 of evil beasts ; that they were often troubled very much by them. Jacob 
 feared that one had devoured Joseph. God often threatened to pun- 
 ish the wicked by them. That many of the Jews should be destroj^ed 
 in their wars with Babylon by beasts; that the remnant left in the 
 country after that war could scarcely live for them. That furnishes 
 a good criterion by which to judge how numerous and troublesome 
 they were in those ages. ''The irrepressible conflict'' w^as on, and 
 nature and the Bible, as two faithful witnesses, will tell the story 
 true. We should not wonder if surviving monuments of that war 
 are found; for what other war so great, so wide in its path, leaves no 
 traces of its victories on the one side and of its defeats on the other? 
 As is often the case in purely human conflicts, the weaker is quite 
 exterminated, so should we not be surprised if by analogy in this 
 conflict the beasts are greatly thinned out, almost extermiliated. 
 
 The Lord Himself decreed that the Amalekites should be extermi- 
 nated. (Ex. 17:14.) And no doubt the Sodomites are extinct. And 
 does He not say, " How much better is a man than a beast? '' If 
 any useless and evil beasts have become extinct, it was because He 
 decreed it for these reasons. 
 
 Our friends out west tell big tales about their adventures with the 
 with the wild beasts in that country ; and I guess the Indians can 
 beat them. It seems that the North American buffalo by and by, 
 perhaps, will be known only in history. His remains may furnish 
 curios for some future seekers. It may be so, too, with our lions, 
 panthers and bears. We know how they went from this part of the 
 
 S 
 
 i E ^ 
 
 ) 
 
 country; so they must have gone of old, as far as they have been 
 oxtermhiated. Man was authorized to do it, if he could not subdue 
 them without. One of the promises to the faithful ones is that the 
 beasts shall not hurt them. (Hos. 2:1J5, Is. 80:9). Another is they 
 shall be in peace with the beasts of the field. (Job T) :28). And victory 
 over them is promised to the godly through providence, (Ps. 91 :18). 
 
 We can infer from this how hard it was to protejt theixiselves and. 
 women and children in those days from the destructive beasts. And 
 in our times we have heard of a bear stealing a baby from the cradle 
 in the pioneer's house in only a short absence of its parents ; and of 
 travelers being devoured by them as in times of old, which, if duly 
 appreciated, will cause us to be the more interested in this subject. 
 
 But the beasts have been good pioneers for man ; there were lands 
 in the wiregrass regions of Georgia that the first settlers said were not 
 worth cultivating until trod by animals; they were too porous. But 
 after being trod a while, would produce well. In this part of our 
 State farmers used to have tiard work to subdue a canebrake, but 
 they have learned an easier method. Now they first pasture it; that 
 kills the cane, branch and root; and the roots rot and add to the 
 richness of the soil ; whereas, plowing only makes the cane sprout and 
 grow the more. The beasts are good pioneers in both these cases. 
 
 This may have been the Divine order of preparing the earth for 
 «Teneral cultivation from the time man sinned. Perhaps, for that 
 purpose in the long ago, those larger ones were the more necessary, 
 as they would answer that purpose best, and were needed then on 
 top of the ground to prepare it for cultivation, as were the worms 
 under the surface. And when they had performed their task, passed 
 away, at least from those countries where they were no longer usefu . 
 Since the majority of mankind went into idolaty, and that fol- 
 lowed by savage life, this seems to be the providential order: Send 
 first the beasts, birds and all land animals as the first pioneers, then 
 savage man, then civilized man; each in successive turns preparmg 
 the wav for the other. As the savage pressed the animals, so civi- 
 i zed man has pressed him. And with an irrepressible conflict wil 
 thev press each other until all the useless beasts and savage mankmd 
 are exterminated from the earth; and only civilized man, and ^uch 
 beasts as he can use some way or other, in his service remam It- 
 seems that useless beasts in civilized countries, and savage mankind 
 are things that will, in the providence of God, have t^o give their 
 room for that which is better. The Dinornis, a bird said to be about 
 twice as large as the ostrich is reported to have lived in ^ew f ^iiland 
 until about the beginning of the 18th (^^^"^^;7^,,.They were fat and 
 stupid; lived entirely on vegetable food ; had brilliant plumage ; their 
 Hesh was good for food; their feathers rich for commerce^; and man s 
 cupidity, it is said, has pressed them out of existence ^ho;^^^? 1^^ 
 others have perished. And if those remains found « ./l^.^^ ^^";^- 
 bedded in stone, as they were, had not been found until lat^r years 
 some might have said these birds never f^^t^^-/^/ J^J^^^ X? 
 remains would have decomposed; no trace of ^^^^Jf ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ 
 could have been gathered from the natives of that coun ry, and 
 skeptics might have said, as some want to say of the revealed account 
 
THE STOKY OF CREATION 
 
 72. 
 
 . . ^ 1-+V... " Rnt Mccordiiv to wluit they say 
 
 t, Tl,; h.l' .. ".nr„; t V p V don Hal leaain.s. and men in duo 
 ;f™e bv , s ah^h,^ ..Ividenoo", to. Mis onl.n-s to both were to ,nuK 
 plv a-,ul fill the earth. Tlu- l,easts reeeiv,.,! ' "^ <''-;^,77, re^.i;^ J , 
 were a little before bin,. Kaeh was cornman.led to hU theeaith wit!. 
 
 its own spec i OS. « „ . 
 
 •rh,.re was .u.tbi.,^' then, so I think, to prevent t'^^"", f '•"!"';;':" '"^ 
 ,„ . n.eriea : nor fr-m, j,oin. anywhere else «' \':"\ -'^vlt nrevaiUh e 
 even to the polar re-jions. For the peel .ar conditions that P «";"•♦ "ere 
 now have been interposed sinee that time, so I think. And men ni. .> 
 s i, 1 V S bv. The beasts were the first pioneers, sent of xod to 
 r epi e t^he wav for man. so all the earth might be ready for h.m nl 
 his eominj.'. He is th.' heir, and shall .luly possess it, r.s be shall 
 need it. 
 
 Wlien tlie Lord interposed conditions upon mankind tliat caused 
 them to scatter over all the earth, no douht He put the same xipon 
 beasts too, for man's sake to help him in all lands, Oen. 11 :.). Each 
 peculiarity in both man and ))east, from its own sense of necnl seek- 
 n- the most conixenial clime for it. In the course of time Ihe.r 
 peculiarities would become more marked ; but not more so than he 
 peculiarities of uiankind that occupied the same rej^cx.ns. Hence t 
 'm no doubt, that naturalists are puzzled in findin- d.lUM-ent annuals 
 in different parts of the earth, as if there had been a i)eculiar iauna 
 for each continent. A proper study of tlie Bible in connection with 
 the natural world will unravel it all. The inspired writer teaches, 
 since sin entered this world there has been a struj.-le from some 
 opposin- eonditions somewhere in the very nature ol hmo-s 1 ha 
 both mankind and all the brute creation have sutTered rom it Ihat, 
 thev -roan and travail in pain to-ether. (Rom. 8:t>0-2,>,) as if to be 
 delivered from it— the curse of sin. His lan-ua-e implies so I think, 
 that mankind and the livin- world below them have been, m this^ 
 stru<-le tocrether from the time it be-an. In every jreneration of 
 eartfrunto the present. That, I think, a-rees with Oenesis. Ana I 
 believe it has been experienced by them all from the hrst sm and its 
 curse until now. He says: -We know that the wliole creation 
 ^rroaneth and travaileth in pain to.i?ether until now. It was com- 
 monly understood that mankind and beasts had all dwelt to.i^ether 
 and suffered together in every i^eneration of earth. He does not say 
 travel, as in a march to a jriven point, but travail as to the time of 
 deliverance. In His mercy to man, He adapted the conditions of the 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 7a. 
 
 i- 
 
 I 
 
 beasts in every part of tlie earth, to His own peculiar conditions in 
 every ])lace. 
 
 CHAPTER VI T. 
 
 Fkm)M the lirst, animals increased much faster than mankind. And 
 fcotu the force of circumstances, stood far more chances for their 
 remains to be preserved in nature. H(Mice, we mi,<,dit expect to tind 
 them earlier, and far more numerous. So from the facts of Bible his- 
 tory we mio-ht reasonably suppose there would be found luore 
 remains of animals preserved by natural processes than of man. 
 
 And when are found remains of ve«i:etable oriranisms, or of animals, 
 or of human beinixs; where are chemical proj^erties sufficient to hold 
 them in a state ofpreservat ion we should not be astonished, for such 
 thiiv^s frequentlv happen, as in an earthquake. An earth(|uake 
 often swallows up everything- in a lar.o-e district. And if there are 
 chiMuical properties there sufficient to preserve them, they all- 
 human bein-s, animals, implements of all kinds, and houses may be 
 preserved. But what in-oof is that of nature's re<,nilar <'ourse? It is 
 an exception to her rule. And what proof is there in that that there 
 were no other kinds of plants or animals then in the world than those 
 whose remains are found in that place? Or as in the eruption of a 
 volcano the Howinj^ lava is liable to eiudose anythin.jj:, dead or alive, 
 that may be in its path. But what could it prove hut that those 
 thiivs were there at that time? It would be no proof that there 
 w(H'e"not at that time other species of animals or plants on earth 
 whose remains are not ])reserved in that lava. Or shall we say that, 
 there were no other species of animals or j^lants other than are foum 
 in the ruins of Pompeii, livino- in the world at that time? It w^ould 
 be as reasonable as to say nothing lived on this earth different from 
 the remains which are found preserved. 
 
 Where are all the other things that were in the Roman empire 
 
 when that catastrophe occurred, than what is there preserv-ii in the 
 
 dust'? The common receptacle of all, with few exceptions. And 
 
 where are all the other species of life not preserved by nature m the 
 
 different geological ages? In the dust; and existence no man can 
 
 tluMU deny. Shall we argue from the general rule in nature, or from 
 
 the exceptions? We all know that the general course of nature is for 
 
 all living things, when they die, for their bodies to decompose an.l 
 
 it is t^od's decree that thev should go back to the earth : "dust thou 
 
 art, and unto dust shalt thou return," (Oen. :M1)), is written upon 
 
 them all, and that any are preserved against it is <u,ly an exception 
 
 that providence for some reason permits. Ther(^tor(^ all that are not 
 
 preserved in art or nature mingle together in common dust. Ihat 
 
 is the truth in all from the lirst generation of earth until the present; 
 
 and that no remains of any particular species are not V^^^^^ 
 
 found or not, is no proof whatever that it has not existed in ever> 
 
 generation of earth till now\ i i- 
 
 From the Bible we understand that the earth was in a chaotic 
 state at first . I would suppose that the azoic rocks were then formed. 
 
 \J^ /Kjl^^ 
 
74. 
 
 THK STORY OF CKKATIOX. 
 
 TlIK STORY OF CREATION 
 
 <»). 
 
 and it niMV have l)eoii by fusion. We Icnow tiioro is internal heat 
 and tire iii the earth; and have been as lon«,^ as known to man, the 
 earth hatli ])een. Many rocks were doul)tU'Ss tlius formed in Crea- 
 tion, and many sinee have been so formed. And the Bible furtlier 
 teaehes that the whole earth was under water |)rior to the third day, 
 when the Lord made the seas and the dry land to appear. Many aqua- 
 tic rocks mav have been then formed by the powerful action of the 
 water. And it would be analo^^ous to what Me afterward did in cre- 
 atin«,Mhe water aninuils in the water, and the land animals on the 
 lamf; every one was achipted to its ehMuent. So it may have been in 
 the makin.i of the rocks. But everything; in Creation was miracu- 
 hms. Creation lierself a stupendous mira(de. And we know many 
 ro(rks have been formed since by the action of water. 
 
 Those that have no fossils may have been formed before any kind 
 of life existed on the eartii. Or', if formed since, had no opportunity 
 to embrace any. Or. perhaps, no chemical properties were present 
 to preserve them. These fortuitous condit ions have to blend to^^ether 
 for nature to hold any in a state of preservation. So it is always an 
 exception to her <j:eneral rule for any to be preserved in organic form. 
 It was said of old, "'the voice of the people is the voice of Crod.'' 
 When the so-called facts of these writers are brou<;'ht before the 
 jud«^ment of mankind they will be rejected. For they are not facts; 
 and every thin kin*; person will see they do not aj^ree with nature. 
 
 It is worthy of note, that in rej^ard to the formation of both aquatic 
 and ligneous rocks, the «;eologists and the Bible are quite close 
 toj^ether. I l)elieve by both of these forces. He then, while the earth 
 was passing from chaos to her permanent form, produced as many 
 rocks as He saw best. And by the same forces since, sonu^ suddenly 
 and some slowlv. As a matter of course, she must have had rocks 
 all through her then, and on. top, too. The best evidence we have 
 that she tlid, is the fact she has them now. 
 
 And, of course, all then formed could have no remains of life in 
 them; for, before the third day, not even any ])lants had been cre- 
 ated; nor any animals until the fifth day. Therefore, no forms of 
 animal life, dead or alive, could be embraced in any rocky formation 
 made before the fifth day. And, perhaps, nothing at that until 
 ><omething had died ; and, of course, we have no means of knowing 
 when life first yielded to death. 
 
 There may have been some terrible catastrophe in nature when 
 man sinned. Doubtless all nature was convulsed at that, and Provi- 
 denge showed His rebukes in nature as well as in word. The earth 
 bears witness against it today. It struck deeper into the earth than 
 man will ever be able to go. That, no doubt, was the beginning of 
 all the irregularities that are found anywhere in the structure of the 
 earth. And as mankind have sinned, they have become the more 
 frequent. Death could not begin until after num sinned. That 
 catastrophe may have caused as a sacrifice some plants, as the Lord 
 afterward required grain, oil and fruit in sacrifices; and animals, too, 
 and animals to be swallowed up by an earthquake, or other convul- 
 sion, throughout the whole earth, as a perpetual witness of His 
 displeasure against man's sin. 
 
 /A 
 
 No dou])t the first dry land was the rocky-faced Himalayas. No 
 animal nor vegetable remains could then be embraced in her rocks. 
 Nor in the rocks of Ararat nor Hermon. All of them had a plenty 
 of rocks, and of various kinds. So ditl all the dry land, as it solidi- 
 fied for those that were to occupy it, and became more and more so 
 up to the tinie He occupied it with plants, animals and human kind. 
 But of that period before sin came, has nature, as good as she is, and 
 as liberal, too, never a relic furnished us. She was too poor at that 
 time to save us a single one; she was not prepared then to deal in 
 fossils. In this particular the geological azoic age agrees with Bible 
 
 historv. 
 
 And when death prevailed it would naturally take the wc^iker and 
 shorter-lived first; and so would casualties in nature. Fallir>g in 
 death, or imbedded, where were agencies in sufficient quantity to 
 preserve them, those so environed would be preserved in organic 
 form. The inferior creatiu-es on land, and especially in water, were 
 much more abundant in CreJvtion than the larger ones; and especially 
 of our domestic animals, and also increased more rapidly. If,'there- 
 fore, more remains of these weak, short-lived creatures are found in 
 the first of what is called paleozoic time than of others, or even 
 when no others are found, it is agreable to Scripture, for the Lord 
 created those in the water first; and it is on sea shores where it 
 is said they are supposed to be most ancient and nuiuerous. ''And 
 God said. Let the waters bring forth abundantly the moving crea- " 
 tures that hath life." (Gen. 1 :'20-2i). And the waters brought forth 
 abundantly living creatures after their kind. Nor was the command 
 limited to any water — '"waters." 
 
 Think of how many generations of these weak, short-lived creatures 
 might have died out during the life time of Adam, 980 years, and it 
 is "i-easonable that the lives of larger animals, and especially our 
 domestic animals, would be in the same proportion in hMigth as they 
 are now to man's life-. So it may have been centuries in paleozoic 
 time l)efore nature had an opportunity to catch any to i^reserve 
 them. And whether she did, or did not, it is no proof that all specu'S 
 no.w in existence did not then live. The law of death went to work 
 inimediatelv after man sinned, with the inevital)le result of decom- 
 position following in its path, and that any have escaped that result 
 is onlv an exception that Providence allowed. 
 
 Geologists have made two mistakes; one is by claiming that fossils 
 are in nature's regular order, whereas, decomposition and dust are in 
 her reo-ular order, and fossils are but exceptions to her general rule. 
 The otiier is, in giving ages when their own statements show that 
 they cannot come anyways near the true dates. 
 
 It is not probable anyway that the remains of mans domestic 
 animals would be i)reserved iu those distant ages ; for they, like 
 men, were comparatively few, and shared with num His providential 
 protection. And under these circumstances, as it is with niankmrt 
 would be more likely to return to dust. ^^^^ know that l)easts would 
 not bury themselvei, would not bury each other; nor would men be 
 apt to bury them. So, unburied, it would hardly be thal^ any would 
 escape the' inevitable law for all. We would suppose the most of 
 
TO. 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 77. 
 
 tlu'so thai tin* proserved from decomposition wore swallowed up 
 alive; and wIkto such casualties occur are the more likely to be 
 chemical properties to i)revent decomposition. In any a.i^'o those 
 that perish that way are few to the whole bnlk of the ^n>neration 
 that ^o back to earth. All of the preserved in fossils in any a<>-e, 
 therefore, are few wlien compared with their contemporaries that- 
 went to dust. To dust a.i^^iin is the Divine decree; is inevitalde to 
 all, unless He suffers it prevented. 
 
 Even the rocks die. I noticed many decayin;,' ones vrhen I was a 
 small boy: crushed many a one. I thou,i?ht then that they added 
 tht'ir bulk to the soil. \Vc observe many in a decayinjj: state in rail- 
 road cuts and beds of common roads, showing: that much of the 
 strata of the earth is soft. Well di<i:,srers find the same to be true; 
 sometimes they can cut throu<rh, nnd sometimes they have to blast 
 it out. In slate stone countries some o^ it is (tailed rotten slat(? and 
 some hard. Hence the ex|)ression, "hard slate.*' When the rocks 
 die thev return to the earth, as does a tree. Shall we say they never 
 existed for that? 
 
 We have no evidence of the forms of those that decomposed, exce))t 
 in tiie forms of their livini,^ representatives. Of course common his- 
 tory and the Kible help us mucli in that (juest. The wicked is 
 removed and his place on earth cannot be found ; nor is the rii^hteous 
 more fortunate as to that. So has it been with man and beast in 
 jT^eneral since sin and death ensued. 
 
 It is obvious if nature were to make a deposit today by any means 
 whatsoever, she would embrace in that deposit tliose thin<^s that 
 should be in her way in that place at that time. But it. does 7iot f(d- 
 low for that, that there are no different species in the world t»ulay 
 than would be embraced in that deposit. Nor wouhi it be at all 
 triK^ for the future to suppose tliat all the species of animals and 
 ve<,'etables now living- in the world, were embraced in that deposit. 
 Such a thin.ijf could not be possible. It would take a miracle to brinj^ 
 some of every species within the ran<:;e of that catastrophe. Nor 
 w'oidd anythinf( short of miraculous intcM'position have preserved some 
 of every species of plant and animal, in every ijjeneration, from the 
 first until now. 
 
 Thr truth is, the nretty butterflies and beautiful moths have 
 blessed ever\- a<,^e of the world, toi^^ether with tlie hosts of other flyinic 
 insects, have \yith comparatively few exceptions returned to dust ; 
 but before they left, prepared for their kinds to fill the world after 
 them. They filled their missions and fell on sleep. Happy for us if 
 we do so well in our hi<;her spheres of being. And every age of the 
 world has heard ''the singing of birds ;" have enjoyed their winged 
 beauty, pretty plumage; shared in the good they bring to nature in 
 general. But they died; and with comparatively fev>' exceptions 
 returned to their dust. But in the favor of Providence, others in 
 regular succession filled their hapjjy places. Nor did everti one, not 
 even the least, fall to the ground, go to dust, without His notice. 
 They did His will and fell asleep, to rise no more. Their n^mains are 
 not in organic form to be found. But shall the world be deprived of 
 the precious legacy of their past history for that? 
 
 m 
 
 I m i 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 It WAi=i some time later, too, than Creation's week before death her- 
 self furnished any relics, whether preserved or not. And nature, it 
 seems, did not act violently enough in those first times following 
 Creation to swallow them up alive. The first catastrophe was man's 
 sin. And we are not informed how long he had lived before that sad 
 event occurred. The curse of (rod, it is true, following sin, had a 
 very great effect upon all nature on earth. Yet it is highly probable, 
 from the Bible, that death did not prevail with much success before 
 
 the Hood. 
 
 St. Paul says: "Death reigned from Adam to Moses — even over 
 them that had not sinned after the similitude of Adam's transgres- 
 sion," Rom. r):14. That is a sin like that Adam committed— a known 
 sin. Who is it that sinned not after that fashion, except unaccount- 
 able persons— as little children? It seems that the most of those 
 that died before the flood were infants and small children. They 
 would naturally be decomposed; no relic of them would hardly be 
 preserved anywhere in nature. And the only history we have of the 
 antediluvian' w^orld, mentions no catastrophe to swallow them up 
 alive. The Lord allowed men to live a long while and, of course, the 
 lives of women were quite as long. Hence, there would not be many 
 deaths among them; and, no doubt, were all decently buried, and 
 flecomposed; so no remains of them could now be found. Neither 
 did they, we would suppose, venture abroad in the first ages very 
 much where they would be exposed to unusual dangers. 
 
 It is probable, too, the length of the lives of animals bore an equal 
 proportion to man's life, as they do now. Especially his domestic 
 animals; so only comparatively few of them would die in the first 
 centuries. Nor was man authorized to kill them before the flood, 
 except for sacrifice, and then their carcasses were burnt on the altar. 
 It may be true, also, that the beasts on land and in water, too, did 
 not oppose each other in those times. Man lived on vegetable diet 
 only, before the flood. Joseph says, "it was one cause of their long^ 
 lives." As we find in Genesis 1 :26 the same law of diet applied to 
 beasts also. As in Genesis 9:8, they were authorized for the first 
 time to eat flesh; the same law, too, was extended, no doubt, to ani- 
 mals; thence thev began to prey upon one another. 
 
 And there is no record of a war before the time of Abraham and 
 Lot. It is true there was violence before the flood, in the last (cen- 
 tury thereof, but it does not follow that it extended to death. The 
 Lord punished Cain so severely that it appears to have restrained a I 
 from slayincr one another. So, if no remains for the flrst of the pal- 
 ezoic ages are found, except inferior, short-lived creatures, it is just 
 what we would expect from a comparison with the Bible history or 
 the flrst millennium after Creation. 
 
 Some c.eoloo-ists say they And there has been a break in the devel- 
 opment of the earth's structure, or crust at least, that there are evi- 
 dences of some upheaval which caused irregularities; thence a 
 different order of general formation set in, and from that^ time 
 forward thev find many more fossils than before, of more different 
 
 I 
 
 c 
 
 ^-■K,' s^ '»-. 
 
78. 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 79. 
 
 species tlinii before; that this period was followed by a glacial period 
 in the temperate /ones; and that period by what they style the 
 present agricultural mold with all its outcome since. 
 
 Now. I believe, that upheaval was caused by the great catastrophe 
 of the universal flood; when the Almighty passed over all the earth 
 in tremendous judgment on account of the sins of mankind. The 
 internal structure of the earth then suffered many changes as well as 
 did her surface. The rich deposits they write about, \ think, were 
 made l)y the recedence of those tremendous waters. The time they 
 say man aj)p('ared on tlie earth with his domestic animals, I believe, 
 was then. And the many things tliey find now in a preserved state 
 of all the different species there found, are tlie remaiiis of the ante- 
 diluvian world. Never had a chemist a laboratory so complete as 
 nature had then for preserving relics of her pre-existing inhabitants 
 before the deluge. It was well for her to do so, for those in the ark 
 had all they could carry to bring over into the new world. This, I 
 believe, is the be^'innini' of the newer svstem thev write al)out. Nor 
 do I believe there ever was a glacial period before that time, nor 
 since. Such a flood as th(^ Bi!)le describes would be obliged to sweep 
 the poles of the earth with tropical waters, and, of course, those 
 waters, incalculably great, would move the arctic and antarctic ice 
 out, and it would be but a natural result for much of it to settle 
 upon the temperate zones. When it melted after the recedence of 
 the waters, it would cause many drifts, and that for a long while. 
 
 There is no evidence that the flood did not cover the whole earth; 
 but very much that it did. Traditions of men acknowledge tliat it 
 was in every continent of earth; nature, in every continent of earth, 
 gives forth her corroborating testimony, even to the tops of her high- 
 est mountains, (io where you may, and she virtually says, ''Noah's 
 Hood was here," 
 
 After one hundred and. fifty days the fountains of the deep that 
 had been furnishing water supplies to keep the higliest mountains of 
 all the earth covered were stopped. Gen. 7:20, 8:1-8. And by the 
 seventeenth of the seventh month the waters had assuaged enough 
 for the ark to rest upon Ararat. Exactly five months, allowing thirTy 
 days for a month, froiu the time the flood began ; Noah was a learned 
 man and kept the exact dates. About tlie tiiue the ark rested, doubt- 
 less many and very great mountains of ice from the poles were 
 caught in their course afloat upon the tremendous waters and settled 
 in the mountains of the temperate zones. Or in any they might be 
 arrested by. This is the natural reason why they settled more on 
 mountains, for they were the tallest parts "^of the earth, and their 
 forests offered the first resistance to their floating. No doubt but 
 the recedtnce of the waters left many of them, great fields, as it were, 
 continents of them, still unmelted. And it may be it took the heat 
 of many summers to melt it off. So there would be annual over- 
 flows, as some writers speak of the coal fields showing signs of several 
 inundations of either marine or fresh water. This woutd partake of 
 both salt and fresh water; mostly salt, however. 
 
 The ice, no doubt, would press the forest under its great weight; 
 and, as the account says, every living thing would die, And'^the 
 
 4 
 
 A 
 
 fl 
 
 un^es Q 
 
 forests thus crushed, crushe»l under mud, too, following the ice, per- 
 haps, made no doubt great wealth of coal for future generations. 
 The mountains are usually richest of all parts of the earth in coal, 
 and this is a good reason for it. Of course much of it, as in cnn^es 
 and other favorable places for the materials to settle, would be buried 
 very deep; and of course drifts would be made by the melting ice 
 clear out to the sea coast, or other bodies of water. Nature had a 
 sjilendid opportunity to lay the foundation then of the vastest coal 
 fields that she has ever made. And under the providence of Ood I 
 believe she used it well; she used, too, I think, the great opportu- 
 nity of preserving fossils on a wider scale than she ever had before, 
 or since. 
 
 Some writers have been speculating that another glacial period 
 may visit the temperate zones. I do not think there will ever be 
 another. But the Bible is uifderstood to teach that fire will sweep 
 over the whole earth and destroy all of man's physical works from 
 the earth. 
 
 Though some try to comfort tliemselves with the idea that it Is 
 only figurative language. So it was about the flood. Only eight 
 persons believed it, prepared, and were saved by faith. Christ says, 
 ''Be ye also ready." Be always ])repared ; stand in readiness, for ye 
 knovr not the time when it shall come. 
 
 I do not believe there will ever be another glacier period in the 
 temperate zones. Nor do I believe there ever was any other period 
 of time that could have produced such an event as that, except the 
 deluge; there is no other way, so I think, to account for it than this. 
 There were forces enough at work then to produce it, but not before 
 nor since, such a thing, so I think. And we showed sufficient reasons 
 before, I believe, why it could not be sooner. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 I KELTKVE many very large deposits of animals, vegetables and 
 other renuiins were nuide by the Hood. Water was then over all the 
 earth. (Cren. 7:19). It was a whole year before Noah and the rest 
 could leave the ark, on account of the land being too wet. And 
 doubtless much of it longer than a year in drying. All the fountains 
 of the great deep were broken up to furnish water sufficient to cover 
 the mmintains. And fifteeji cubits above the highest of them did 
 the water prevail ; probably triumphed. This was the first time they 
 had been turned loose since the third day of Creation. Now for this 
 length of time they rioted all over the whole of their old territory. 
 
 Having in them every variety of water in the whole earth — in a 
 happy condition for preservingall kinds of organisms, she laid then 
 the foundation for it on a large scale, to be perfected afterward. No 
 wonder, then, that so many are reported to be found corresponding 
 so well with what might be expected from the record of that wonder- 
 ful event. Thev floated on the waters— were as liable to settle in one 
 continent as another. So where they are found is no proof that they 
 lived there before thev perished. Many, no doubt, were borne far 
 awav from their native places. The remains could not indicate that 
 
80. 
 
 THE STORY OF (T.EATION. 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 SI. 
 
 them to be deposited thero. Some too, peculiar to e old ^<^>^i"^; ^^; 
 
 St belSed in southern lands, but ^V^-^^^ "^t ^ffe^^^^ 
 thev ever lived there. A prop.^r consideration of the effects of tne 
 le u/e ^ill relieve the diffi<'ulties in settling, all such questions 
 
 1 rm. found in certain localities does not prove, therefore tha tl e 
 ind viduals lived there. For by the powerful waters of j^^^-^^^- 
 previous order of thin^^s in all the earth was torn qui e a 1 to me(^es. 
 Some that lived in the far seuth may have been lodged at the noitli, 
 un'ss the mountains, bein, the highest l^-^-^^^j^^---/^;;;,^;'^; 
 <.et the first claim to these kinds of settlers. Even ^^e Ark, NMth al 
 U^car-o settled on a high mountain. And if it was a law of nature 
 or hei^to do so, then the mountains had the priority to all these kind 
 of settlers and got a large majority of them. iSo ^^^^^ ^^ ^ 
 prised to hear of sea shells or other remains ot sea l.te i»ii^"> P^^^^ 
 of the earth, even upon the tops of the highest ^"^"'J^.Y';^- ^\';^\^ /^ 
 does not prove that they lived there, it is a proof that the ^^atel^ of 
 the delu-e were there. For the sea went thundering over them all in 
 time of tlie flood. It is dumb nature's voice testifying to all who will 
 read and studv (rod's Word in proof of it— the flood. 
 
 In the timeV)f the Hood there were none to bury the numerous dead. 
 It was (rod's battle, and He buried the dead— being victorious— hold- 
 ing the field. He did it well. Some of them He put far below the future 
 surface of the earth when she should become settled. And some He 
 embalmed. The great majority, however, after interment, decom- 
 posed and returned to the earth. It was one of His designs in pre- 
 serving' what He did, and as He did, to help man materially, as well 
 as to help his faith in Ood and the Bible when they should be found. 
 But Satan alwavs tries to thwart all the good he can; so he goes 
 along with them, to get them to misinterpret it if he can. 
 
 As coal, oil, and other substances, men utilize from those beds of 
 matter then made, have been prepared in nature's laboratory by His 
 providence for man's use. It was also His providence when it was 
 ready and mankind needed them, that led them to find them. Now 
 shall we, because He has deposited along with the useful that which 
 excites our curiosity, and greater admiration, as He has done in all 
 of His works, deny His word and Himself too? How^ ungrateful it 
 
 would be I 
 
 Those who find them, and those who e^ercisig them should be thank- 
 ful to Him for them, rather than thereby try to influence people to 
 disbelieve His word, His providence and His grace. And we would 
 do well to consider what the i)oet, Heber, says about the general state 
 of the human dead : 
 
 "Their bones are in the clay. 
 And ere is gone another day. 
 Ourselves may be as they." 
 
 Suppose there are evidences found by excavators that this country 
 enjoyed civilization before the flood, it would be considered a proof 
 
 A 
 
 i 
 
 k 
 
 that civilized men lived here before the deluge; but would be quite 
 as probable that they were only deposited there by the receding 
 waters of that Hood, it being a universal deluge. It would be if they 
 actually lived here, a proof that land passages wen^ then opei'i for 
 them and their (hunestic animals to jxiss over on, rather than that 
 thev navigated water of any great breadth to get here. 
 
 \Vhether mankind had spread over the earth that much before the 
 Hood or not, evidence is not wanting that the whole ejirtli has been 
 submerged by the s(^a. And remains of sea life found so frequently 
 far away from sea sliores, even on mountains, sliould be taken in evi- 
 dence of the universality of the flood, 1 think, rather t han of any 
 other occurrence. The Bible, history atui nature justify, 1 believe, 
 that claim — that the Hood was over all the earth. 
 
 Coal being mostly of vegetable origin, it must have been formed ])y 
 the conversfon of forests into that substance, on a much larger scale 
 than a blacksmith prepares his charcoal, but on a process somewhat 
 
 similar. 
 
 In order for it to be produced, the lands where it is found must have 
 ])een covered over before with forests. It could not iiave been before 
 the earth was covered with forests. When the whole earth was under 
 water at Creation, there were no forests then. There is no period 
 when the foundation for the coal found in the earth so extensively in 
 all continents as it is to-day, could have been laid except the univer- 
 sal Hood. Then, no doubt, much forest was buried. 
 
 If it w^as spring in some latituih's, it was autumn in others. If it 
 was winter in some, it was sununer in others. Even if it was winter, 
 the forest was alive; if spring, full of sap and growth; if summer, in 
 its fullest growth; if autumn, it would have on a full crop of foliage 
 So it would geiuM-allv be swallowed up in a green static and would 
 heat. While in tiiat heated state the leaves, twigs and all small 
 l)ieces would be consumed, and the large pieces charred. And that 
 of itself is a great means of preventing decomposition ; in the hands 
 of nature, bv'and by, it would become as it is found to be tcday. 
 
 \il the writers oii the subject say those lands have been submerged 
 bv either marine or fresh water, and at that time were cov(H'ed witli 
 forest- and where not with a lari^e forest growth, with marsh meadow 
 -rowth; and give it as their* judgment that those conditions pre- 
 vailed before the formation of coal. It must have been at the time 
 
 " If we were to sui)pose that those great mountain ranges in all con- 
 tinents lay a long while under the sea and then were forced up by 
 some tremendous upheaval out of the sea, they would have then no 
 forest So one of the important conditions for coal making would be 
 fackin'-. And if thev have stood all the time as they are now, there 
 never has been anv occurrence that could have carried the sea over 
 them, but the Hood. The writers say after the forest was on these 
 districts the inundations came over them which prepared tor making 
 t he coal The supposed glacial period could not have done it t hrough 
 Inthe zones of earth whe^re the coal is found. U'ehav(^ shown ly^ 
 the universal deluge would cause the glacial period spoken o , a d 
 how it w.mid lav the foundation f.)r the coal measures. And I do 
 
82. 
 
 THE STOltV OF CJKEATIOX. 
 
 „., iH^li.ve tlKM-e l.as been any other event that -^^^ (^^l ^ ^^^^^f^ 
 the -hicial period, and have laid the foundation for the ^oal to ^^^ 
 o<hu-e<l i.f the earth exeept the flood. And, also, in what hey cdl 
 the eoal period, thev speak of beds of pebbles and deposits of sand 
 ThesrUually:arelhe\vorkso the flood was the .n-eatesfc 
 
 ''^Mm'lTnm^^ heen deposited in tiie earth since that time 
 
 whieh nature <-ould inanufaeture into eoal. The lime-stone countries 
 furnish the bulk of the worlds supply, and in those countries are 
 often lime sinks and ian<l slides, with all that is on the surface, bur- 
 ied more or less deep. Sometimes by an earthipiake, or by toe under- 
 minin- influences of the water, hu-e belts alon- shores often simi-i 
 off into the water, witli ail that was on the surface at the time, whicli 
 mav be converted into coal. And other, an<l all inflences, aw at 
 work to produce wlial Providence wants produced, who has trom 
 the tir^t furnislied the world with fuel enouirli. 
 
 While His judj^niient was severe on the antediluvians, it was ^rood 
 on the distant a^^es of the postdiluvian world. (Rom. 11:22)- it is 
 like the Savior's judi^nnent on the one that failed to improve his tal- 
 ent • it wa< taken from him and j;iven to one that had doubled his, 
 and the ne-lecter punished besides. (>ratt. 2:):2S-:5lO. We would do 
 well as the ai)ostle tlnnv teaches us to be humble, rather than boast 
 of our sui)erior advanta<res. lest His jud.i.nnent wax severe ao:ainst us. 
 
 (UIAPTER X. 
 
 If no remains of Howerinjj: plants are found imlxnlded in the coal 
 it is no proof that none existed at that time. In every forest the 
 lari^e trees bloom ; and besides them are many small ones that bloom. 
 As'the do<,^wood, addinir ^reat beauty to the seene ; and the crab 
 apple tree, fillino- the air With a very delicious frairrance; and the 
 laurel, which is very pretty; and the honeysuckle, and ttowerinji: 
 vines, wild roses and violets. More southward than tliis the ^'rand 
 ma<^nolia. Added to this, in Florida the surface under the forest 
 trees is covered with wild flowers of ^reat variety and of much beauty. 
 
 And all the splendid flowers of the tropics girdle and adorn the 
 earth; have done so as far back as mart's knowled<j:e extends. And 
 man's judgment knows it could not have been otherwise since time 
 began; even as they are all in nature wild today. All of those we 
 cultivate were once free in nature's wild. As a poet says, 
 
 "Full many a rose is born. 
 To bloom and blush unseen. 
 And spend it's fragrance 
 On the desert waste alone." 
 
 The same has been true, no doubt, in the floral history of every 
 year since the first. And doubtless they have flourished in their 
 respective latitudes together from the least to the most splendid of 
 them ever since earth's first spring time. And millions of them 
 every year since time began, no doubt, were reduced to ashes, and 
 the ashes are earth todav. 
 
 \ 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 88. 
 
 
 When^, are all the flowers of those forests and marsh meadows and 
 splenilid jungles these writers speak of, before, and in the coal period, 
 in the very districts where the coal is found, besides the few inferior 
 ones as they say are incased in the coal formation? As -'victor's 
 wreaths and monarch's gems" they -blend in common dust." 
 
 Suppose we should say none of the human race lived in ancient 
 times except those whose names are preserved in history. It would 
 l)e as consistent as to claim that there were no flowers anywhere on 
 earth in those ages besides those whose remains are preserved in this 
 coal. Those that are found are no j)r(>of that there were not present 
 many otiuu's of dilferent species not embraced in the coal as it was 
 
 torming 
 
 The coal area of the United States east of the Rocky Mountains is 
 reported to be 125. (MX) square miles. But what is that to the 2,(H>U,- 
 UOO square miles of surface, exclusive of water surface, east of the 
 Rocky Mountains where no coal is found? That is a fair comparison 
 for the whole earth. Let a man compare the area embraced in the 
 coal beds with that which is not. and he will see that it is only a 
 small part of the earth when corn|>ared with the whole. How incon- 
 sistent, then, to deny existence to any animal or vegetable because 
 its remains are not preserved in the coal until this day. \o court or 
 jury would consider that any evidence. It does not prove a thing as 
 to the great bulk of the rest that went- the common v»'ay of all. As a 
 preacher once said in regard to his own death, "I ask for no exemp- 
 tion, I prefer to go as my >raster went.'' So the contemporaries of 
 the preserved pas.sed through the general way open to all; while 
 tliese writers look after the exceptions. And that while those that 
 went to dust had all the other part of the earth to live or die in ; and 
 besides, the coal may have embraced only a small per cent, of those 
 living or dead at that time and i)lace, while it was forming. 
 
 If the slow process was on all, the living ones would get out of the 
 way. And the flowers and all small plants would mostly decompose 
 before a slow process would embrace them for preservation. No won- 
 der, therefore, that so few of the great bulk of every o'eneration are 
 preserved in organic form. It is far more likely that those thafare 
 preserved were caught quickly, as by an earthquake or volcano, or 
 Noah's flood. And it is apparent that it would take a stupendous 
 miracle to have caught up some of every species in each generation 
 
 from the first. 
 
 For vegetable matter to be converted into coal, would not be a cre- 
 tive act; it is reasonable that it would require considerable time Jind 
 therefore have less power to embrace fossils. We could expecf to find 
 only com])aratively few, and they were taken, no doubt, in a dead 
 state, where, in tiie providence of Ood, they rested. Their idea of the 
 sea coming over the coal districts corresponds pretty well with the 
 Bible. The first is the impress of the water at (Veation, we'll say m 
 the composition. The retiring of the sea from those districts that 
 they speak of, was the hour the Lord separated betw(^en water and 
 dry land on the surface of the earth. The long interval they say the 
 sea was ott' of these districts, was from creation of the seas unto the 
 Hood when the sea came back over them all, while covered with pri- 
 
Till-; JfiOUY OF CRKATION. 
 
 S4. 
 
 I .. fl,.,n that Hood ('(.ulfl liavo broiight tlio 
 „„.val forest. Xo power U's> luu u n .^^ ^^^ ..ontinents. 
 
 s<.:, oven- those '""^'"Ir.ins win <■ « oa r , ^^^^^^ ,^|^^ ^^^,^^^. ._^^,„. 
 
 Thev-an't niak.' it out :^"'"'"' ^' ■',',' ,,^.,lt in- of the Arrtic U-e, 
 .,a,io„s they speak of, the overHo«> y, ,' ,,,7,^, „,•,„ the Hood 
 
 ,„„ved ...It of its plaee hy .he "'j'; T^, ' |, ^ r.-l ..To.n,tai..s. where 
 |,,,l.mne-ea.,sin,'<h-ir.sm. ''f '""',J( ;;;, M.-ses an.l Noah eoL.l.l 
 
 ;::;^;n:e;:;^::lHOM;;;;t:,u:iiowt,u.i,.evi,,e,,eei,,e..ur.. 
 
 CHAiTKH XI. 
 
 \ 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 85. 
 
 *"xo';^hoVh;'vriri;o7';,;;ui.h to in.rn ..p ..ve.-yt.hi„, on ea,-.h fo.- 
 
 ::SJ:S-''^^h::;'rhe^::,^ 
 
 ill. V that all .lie ear. 11 «a,- i-.^-i .-■ ■"•',■: f.,,,,.,,,,! .^ 
 thev sthte. Both of those statements are evidently o.ily *«'"'"'; 1^ 
 lo all of the earth at any time. It is not ^.11 safe to aeeepl of .hat 
 
 '""itr,n\.^of''iK-.^::;ln;W i^neo.. origin, it is no.hin. a.ainst 
 wit" here set fo.-.h. Ne.ther is it if any are o -l";;,;;,;'']; ; 
 Both of these inHnenees and results have prevailed, no I""''/' ' ". 
 ui earliest existen,-e of the earth. An.l sin<-e .nan -•n"";^; 7, 
 nm.en,-es have prevailed also. So there are ^'rounds ... the oibh to 
 account for all th.. ways they have been an.l are bemj. tonne 
 
 Every revolving world .nay have been hot when .t t.rst came into 
 
 A 
 
 A' 
 
 L 
 
 S 
 
 being, for aught we know. And enougli of that tire and of that heat 
 remains in every one of them to tliis day to answer all of His 
 purposes. 
 
 And you may take the whole story of the fossils, without men's 
 conclusions, and it is not so far from the Bible. For instance, Adam 
 lived 9J30 years; perhaps, more men were quite as long lived as he 
 than not.' So for a thousand years, and perhaps much more, but few 
 men or women died. So was it in all probability with all of the larger 
 animals. In the first millennium, and far more, perhaps there would 
 be no remains that could be naturally preserved of these, not being 
 in the range of the necessary conditions for natural preservation. 
 And as in man, so, perhaps, in all the species of the larger animals 
 they were created by pairs; that being enough at first to answer all 
 needful purposes. As is illustrated by His after method of saving them 
 in the ark by pairs for the purpose of stocking the new world with 
 the different species. So they may have been created, and as man 
 would increase the more slowly, and there would not be opportu- 
 nities for nature to get any of their relics to preserve. Nor is there 
 on record any catastrophe before the flood to swallow up any of them 
 
 alive. 
 
 They speak of seashores in the first of the paleozoic ages swarming 
 with liiollusks. That is very agreeable with the Bible; for God said, 
 *'Let the waters bring forth abundantly the moving creature.*' The 
 langaage implies those that -crawl. The creeping things and flying 
 insects that live about the water, of these nature had abundance to 
 start with. And these, the first of the animal kingdom created, 
 were weak and short lived, and would naturally furnish the first of 
 remains preserved in nature. Scripture and geology are close 
 together here, except what is called geological time; which is only a 
 supposition, without foundation in nature. Neither do we know the 
 precise time from Bible chronology; that's admitted. 
 • Then in the finding of fossils, in their language we pass up to rep- 
 tiles. Well, they were created on the same day as were those men- 
 tioned above, out of the water, except the original serpent, which 
 was a land animal created on the sixth day, traveled erect and could 
 talk. When the l.ord cursed him. He took away his power of speech, 
 his former diet; made him crawl and eat dust, (Is. (h):2^) and Gen. 
 ::i:U), and the land snakes doubtless came from him. See how sin 
 degrade^ia being! The reptile race are short lived; so they, too, 
 would naturally fiftrnish early relics. 
 
 Thence ascend to the birds. In the Bible they come next to the 
 water animals in the divine order of Creation ; created on the fifth 
 day. And those, at least, that live on or about the water, out of the 
 waters. And along with these it is said relics of fish are found. They, 
 too, were created in or out of the water, and on the fifth day. Birds 
 and fish are short lived. So all of these would die earlier than the 
 larger animals that live in water, and especially those that live on 
 the drv land, and would naturally be preserved before any of the 
 larger ^mimals, which are better prepared to resist casualties, and 
 
 liave a longer tenure on life. ,. , . ^„a 
 
 The first\3f the animal Creation were those peculiar to water, and 
 
86. 
 
 THE STOKY OF CREATION. 
 
 i* 
 
 the waters hroii-ht fortli abundantly those inferior creatures after 
 their species, ((ien. J :2l). The Revised Version in the margin say^;, 
 -Swarm with swarms of Jiving creatures," verse 20. On tlie seas are 
 more casualties against life than on land; here would be, as it was, 
 the scene of more abundant life of weak, short life, and more dangers 
 to encounter: the first lields to give evidence of that conflict between 
 life and destruction. (Geologists are free to bear witness to the fact, 
 for here thev find the first output of nature's mummies. " the 
 fo<sil business tliev do not get away from the seashores until their 
 coal a<'e \nd still hug around for much of tluMr time those shores, 
 until Thev border well-nigh their tertiary system. Tntil then they 
 wereon fhe lifth day of ('reation; since then they have embraced 
 those which were created on the sixth day. 
 
 But I believe all that are now in their species were contemporary 
 with all the past generations. Some geologists bear witness of it to 
 some extent: for what else could it mean when are found in their 
 Devonian age just as perfect fish fossilized as was ever kiiown? And 
 in the Silurian age the wing of an insect : whereas, they do not gener- 
 ally admit there were anv insects until the coal age, and then not of 
 the highest tvpes. A wing of one in the first age, as they teach of 
 or^^ani'zed life, wcmld show that such a creature then existed. 
 
 Those that live on land were created on the sixth day of Creation. 
 And perhaps only a male and a female of each species of the larger 
 ones made, as was the human species, which gives unity in thoir 
 every species; as He afterward saved them l)y pairs in the ark and 
 stocked the new world with them after their kinds, and has forbidden 
 in His providence any permanent interference with this unity of 
 species, which marks them to this day. 
 
 Therefore, their remains, if preserved at all, would be later in 
 accordance with their tenure of life; and fewer in proportion to the 
 number of the original ones and their ratio of increase, which is one 
 a year, through the bearing period of the female, as in the horse and 
 some others, as the cow, and all the rest are nothing in increase 
 when compared with some birds, fish, reptiles and all those which 
 furnished the first remains. 
 
 (Jther men and myself once counted forty-nine young snakes borne at 
 once by the female! on the bank of a creek. They all leaped into her 
 mouth'; they killed her and that number of them were in her. Now, 
 with all these facts before us, we could not expect to find remains of 
 the lari^er ones until later on in time. And of* man, still later, 
 because he was but a single species and only a single pair in that one 
 species; and increased more slowly ; limited to a certain period in 
 the life of the female ; the statute of limitation was put upon the 
 increase of the race. As a physician once told me in regard to cer- 
 tain ceremonial laws, it was, he thought, to prevent too great an 
 increase in the family. (J)eut. VIA-i), \:\:m, Ez. 22:10 and Lev. 18:19.) 
 So this was done, no doubt, and for the best results; and a mercy, 
 too, it was. 
 
 And what does it prove? That all mankind are of this single pair, 
 and (rod's Creation, and His constant care. 
 
 Josephus says, in chronology the antediluvians had no regard to 
 
 ^ 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 87, 
 
 / 
 
 
 the deaths, but counted from the births of the ilkistrious ones; but 
 in this law of evidence from fossils death controls. Death was by 
 imture latest in man than in any other organized being; hence later 
 before any of his kind were preserved in anyway after death against 
 decomposition. Next to him, those animals that bear once a year, 
 and only one at a time. The nearest allied to man by nature, and 
 the more under his care; so they lived and were protected with their 
 owners, and last of all animals would have the misfortune to be 
 swallowed up alive by casualties. Man was first in Ood's esteem, 
 first in His protection against all these casualties; and next to him 
 his most useful animals were protected by providence for man's sake, 
 ikit all dwelt on the earth from the first generation of anything that^ 
 liveth; all at the same time as today. The absence of man, or of any' 
 other, from the fossils in any age of the world, is no proof that that 
 species did not then exist. A fossil proves nothing against the gen- 
 eral fact in nature, as now, that all species have lived together in 
 every generation of earth, died and Avent to dust. 
 
 It is worthy of note that, if you leave out the conclusions these 
 writers try to fabricate on the fossils, and take the facts themselves, 
 everthing of the kind excavation finds, and their testimony does not 
 contradict the Bible; but as far as it goes, or can go, it strengthens 
 the history of Creation and of primitive times as given in the Scrip- 
 tures. So in nature, as in the Bible, the story is plainly written. 
 That is the bottom truth on this whole subject of fossils. 
 
 I believe the flood was two or three centuries later than our author- 
 ized version makes it to be; according to some Christian writers, 
 more than that. It is said the Samaritan Pentateuch makes its 
 chronology eight or ten centuries more than ours. So the flood may 
 have been' considerably later than our authorized text makes it appear. 
 And it all agrees well with geologists, their dates excepted. 
 
 It is said less and less signs of organized life are found as we 
 descend to the azoic rocks, and more and more as we rise above them, 
 until they become quite prolific. That agrees well with what might 
 reasonably be expected from the history in the Book of Oenesis. Up 
 to the carboniferous age it is said no forms of life are found preserved 
 hi<'her in organization than reptiles, though said to be a preparation for 
 the reptilian age. But from the succeeding— the Permian— it is said 
 there was a transition from the palaezoic (ancient) life to a new phase 
 of geoloc^ical history. This change and the peculiarities before and 
 after Tbelieve, were caused by the Hood. In the cretaceous age 
 remains of mollusks and reptiles are yet fcmnd, which is said to end 
 with that period. Above this their mammalian age sets m. As they 
 advance upwards, a few mammalians are found; but more and more, 
 until thev are found in the tertiary part of it. together with the 
 remains of nianklnd closelv connected with their diluvian and glacial 
 periods, at the beginning of what they call the recent. All these rich 
 deposits of ^Mammalians, even the largest ever known, with remains 
 of human beings, no doubt, were made by the Hood, not «>f f *>l;f>'; 
 but of the Bible. We have shown that according to the Bible, he> 
 could not be expected to be preserved before the flood. \\ e have 
 ^;hown how the diluvian and glacial periods of geologists could be pro- 
 
88. 
 
 THE STORY OF CRKATIOX. 
 
 The flood m its ^"'''■■;";:,";;";"„ ■■;-|;;;7.«l is found t,, be, so.ne very 
 
 S':::^.:X^:si^^ ^itu:'lvroot^^i^^^^ t... o,. bea 
 
 '^ Aftr tr.,:;:;:r,n:.n uu-reasea ..o,r,paraf,vely slow for n few eentu- 
 Hef »:;.'; res, of «nU,K,te eroati.^. '^t "m^r'th? flo^d! s whol'e 
 [Sir ^r''''^-^rveu':t r atUr: "siVe/n'Tvas OCK. year, old 
 b ore he .M livin'at least 480 years after the delude Mu^ pe^^- 
 han-lhe lives of the lar-er animals were P'-"l>".>-t>""f' ■'> '" «" .,^ 
 fr these first eenturies after the flood the remains of mankind am 
 
 . e aninmlsricM-ibe,! would neeossarily be '-v in number ha 
 eonid be preserved. If, therefore, in the be-mnuif; of the f^r "•'J'<^"'^ 
 f> mi .'fewer of these are found than before or afterward t would 
 
 onl wl a wo . be reasonably concluded for the f^rst nnllonn.um 
 
 ,:. .h^flood. acordin, to saered hi.story in ^^-^^"-^.(^['jZTtU. 
 1 believe from nature in her regular course, as «el a^ f-;" " "^ 
 Bible statement of Creation and its teaehins on provdence, that he 
 whole animal kin-iloni, whether inca.sed in stone or rest.nR .n dust, 
 or "sh;" or now living, have all in their several species existed in the 
 Irld contemporaneot,sly through all their generations rom Crea- 
 tion till now, as has man in his species. By t:'^\""f f ^,^'^„,^'\' " 
 nature when not interfered with, everything is kept in its o«n s,pe 
 eie^ I raised a crop of improved tomatoes. The volunteer plants I 
 et stand cultivated them, and never saw a fuller crop ot the small- 
 est varm of little round ones. So it is with everything in nature 
 that man improves. When he lets it alone, it invariably goes back 
 
 to its oricrinal, wild nature. ^ ^ a- u^^ v(c. 
 
 When the Lord put Adam and Eve in the garden of deli-hts, He 
 
 Lmve them the priviU-n^ to make any improvement in it *»^^y ^^^;;^. ^;; 
 
 And of course, it is a happy entertainment to ^^^'P^^'^^^^"^^.!" "tda^e 
 and make improvements, but when our hands are off she will re-ulate 
 herself This j^eneration is a type of all the past of earth in every- 
 thiuL' 'and proves better than anything else what the past has been 
 and also what the future shall be. As is the present, so was the past 
 in nature's course, and so will the future be. 
 
 That they do not find remains of all the species that are now living 
 in the world is not so remarkable by half, as that they do hnd any at 
 all If none at all had been preserved, it would not have been 
 remarkable. So the absence of some that are now living is not remark- 
 able in anv age. For the common rule in nature, and the decree of 
 the Jud^e'of all, is for all to die and return to dust again. W hat are 
 preserve'd are exceptions, and we should draw our conclusions, as in 
 lotric from the general, rather than from the exceptions. 
 
 When we say fossils are exceptions to nature's general course, we 
 state a fact that every informed person knows to be true. For wliy 
 are they sent to national museums and kept as curios? And why are 
 
 f f * 
 
 1 I t 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATTOX. 
 
 R9. 
 
 \ 
 
 / 
 
 k 
 
 they examined by visitors with interest? It is because they are 
 uncommon. And the more perfect the remains the more interesting 
 are they. Many of them are only imperfect skeletons. 
 
 Why do they not take dust of animals? Because it is in nature's 
 ordinary course — the common. Therefore, it provokes no curiosity. 
 They could get a plenty of human ashes. But a human bone excites 
 a great interest in these writers if found preserved. And why? It 
 is out of nature's ordinary course. Their own examples show that 
 they so recognize all fossils. * 
 
 I have seen the petrified remains of an Indian. But I did not 
 suppose there were no dogs and cats and horses in that country at 
 the time that Indian lived there, because they did not bring along 
 their petrified remains, too. 
 
 It would be just as reasonable though as the theory these men try 
 to set up on fossils. And why did they bring the Indian's remains? 
 Because it was a curiosity. Why did they not bring along some dust 
 of horses and cattle? Because it's common. But the life-like form 
 of the Indian's remains was out of nature's regular course with a 
 corpse; and people paid to see it. The dust is her common course. 
 
 If a mammoth is found in a frozen state it is no proof that he has 
 existed longer than the sixth day of Creation. The fact that he was 
 found frozen is proof, I think, that that act of freezing took pUYce 
 since Adam sinned. For I believe it is evident from the Bible that 
 no part of the earth was cold enough then to form ice anywhere. 
 Certainly the fusionist would not think so. Before sin entered no 
 shelter nor clothing was needed for man's protection or comfort. Of 
 course then it could not be cold enough at that time or before, for 
 animals to freeze anywhere on earth. The conditions that prevail 
 now at the poles, I do not think existed before man sinned. 
 
 They could not set in at all before the sun was made the centre of 
 liirht and heat on the fourth day. Before that time the light and the 
 lieat could not be otherwise than uniform all over the earth and day 
 and night equal all around the world and from pole to pole. And what- 
 ever amount of snow and ice might accumulate in the polar regions 
 would be broken up by the equatorial waters at the time of the flood, 
 which would move it out, scatter it over the earth, thus adding to 
 the greatness of that catastrophe. 
 
 The ice that now is at the poles must have been formed since. If 
 there ever was a time ''when the ice of the north came down upon 
 the temperate zone" it must have been then. Not before, nor since. 
 Nothing less than that could have done it, or that something would 
 move it out now. The glacial drifts are, as many other facts in 
 nature, I think, traces of the universal flood. 
 
 Some have supposed that it was limited to that part of the earth 
 occupied by man. But as to that we have no means of knowing how 
 far man had spread over the earth; nor which was covered with 
 water and which was dry land before. The deluge, no doubt, pro- 
 duced many changes in natural geography. It is best, I think, to 
 take what the Bible says about it, and what it says about everything 
 it teaches^ 
 
90. 
 
 THE STOFvY OF CREATION 
 CHAPTER XTI. 
 
 M.>.v of the nanu.s by which the «.«f,- /-^.l^jTn'^'sSn I>evo- 
 ignatedin geology are only l«''tff Jom thTmvme^ of the localities 
 nian, Pern,ian and Jurassic Taken " " ^^« ^l^^,^" "j,, application, 
 where those rocks were '''"^t "" /^j^f ';! f„,™ 7;' jHose times they 
 therefore, they canno represent *]'; ^' ^"' ,,^ " ;Vow that the whole 
 stand for, or at any other tune. It dots not ' """ ^ [ 
 
 earth is constructed "--.v-J-- ^J^' '",t,'*,,V^; Her^as a "lound in 
 
 SVi-r^^eXr 'u:i t^'^^^: of ^.t are in the 
 
 " n'so"w4''couia di.. anywhere into the earth and find ccxvl. Because 
 it n'so^: Tarts o"f tl,;. earth, it would be -->-'--; * "^t aus 
 the earth. And we could find iron anywhere ^'^^^ '^|»;j\„™vo 
 tl,P i-esnlt, would be if it is in one part, it is in all. And so mi n. « 
 'ti'yXerlnd ,old anywhere; for from tl.e faet ^^ - - one^plae t 
 wmild be in all Well-di--ers often -o thirty-hve or forty teet ^^an 
 rlH^dln^^^ly rock to hinder them ; a,..in tl^ ^;^rThat"hf s 
 they can cut throu-h ; now hard, they have to blast. I hat srlo^^ 
 the crust of the earth is not formed everywhere alike So " l^^^^"^ 
 artesiTn wells to very great depths; they find different ^'onditions n 
 dlff^m t^^^^^^^^^ furnishing proof that the crust of the earth is not 
 ^l^^t^where. And }ow f^ of ^^^^^.^^ tl^ 
 fossil. In boring for water they often go 1 2W or 1>00 l^^^'^^^^^^^ 
 and for oil ^,(HX), 5,tKH) feet, and the deepest /^^^^^^^^ ^^^,^ ;^' "^'^ ^^^;. 
 You may sample a bale of cotton and usually you will J?^\f^/i^^ 
 iud^nnent of its quality throughout. But you cannot so sample the 
 vhoiebulk of tile earth. If you could, then there -ould be c;.ai 
 everywhere, or nowhere; for it is in some places and not in others. 
 Or -old evervwhere, according to the sample in some places; or 
 nowhere, according to the sample in other places. 1^;^/^^^^^^^^ '^^ 
 Infinite Wisdom has put these things not everywhere, but on > in 
 certain parts of the earth as He saw ht for the good of all, anc 
 adapted by far the greater part of the dry land to agricultural 
 
 ^^^Therrare peculiar formations of the earth where mica is found. 
 That is understood practicnilly by those who dig for it. So is there 
 for every metal; but they do not furnish criteria for judging ot the 
 whole earth. If those who follow mining should suppose so tliey 
 would be very much mistaken. Just so it is in regard to all those 
 local names in geology. They do not prove what was the stat^ ot 
 the whole earth in those ages they are made to represent. How 
 small a part of the earth do these localities represent to that which 
 they cannot represent. 
 
 Xow they state it for truth, that no other species of organized 
 beings, either animal or vegetable, lived anywhere on earth during 
 ^ the periods of time they use these local names to represent, than 
 those whose remains are found preserved in those rocks. It is no 
 proof that no other species lived then anywhere else on earth, nor 
 even where they are found. Tliere were doubtless many other species 
 
 I 
 
 /' u 
 
 \ 
 
 TPIE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 01. 
 
 of animals and plants in the very places where these remains are 
 found that were not preserved, that died and went to dust, as we 
 proved in regard to the flowers of the forest in their carbmiferous age. Q 
 
 If these systems of rocks formed slowly, or otherwise, they do not 
 know when it was done. Neither how long it took them to form. 
 Nor has the earth ever had any s.uch periods of time as they claim 
 for her by these local names. Neither is there any reason at all to 
 suppose that every species of animal or plant had a representative 
 caught in these rocks as they formed and held in its organized form 
 
 by them. 
 
 If it was a live animal it could get out of the way before the strata 
 would form. If it was dead it would decompose before the slTata 
 could form, which, they say, formed very slowly. So it must have been 
 caught alive by some sudden catastrophe; or it may have died there 
 and'^the peculiar preserving powers of nature in that place held it as 
 it is found. It would be utterly impossible for those strata to 
 embrace some of every species of plants and animals then, or at any 
 time, tha't were living everywhere on earth. The fossils, therefore, 
 can furnish no grounds for the opinions they base upon them. In 
 every place where fossils are found are chemical properties which 
 prevent their decomposition. Now we know that these properties 
 are not <'eneral throughout the earth, but only in certain localities; 
 therefore, it is obvious that they could not embrace all the species of 
 animals and of plants on earth at any given time. , , .„ 
 
 For instance, there are waters in the United States that will pet- 
 rify trees and animals ; but how small a part of the waters of t_he 
 United States do they represent? Shall we conclude no other species 
 of animals or plants lived at the time those lived, that are petrihed, 
 elsewhere in the whole United States or on the whole earth, because 
 their remains are not petrified in these waters? (^lite as reasonable 
 would it be as for them to claim that no other species of plants or 
 animals and not a human being lived on earth unless it is represented 
 in the fossils found in those rocks. When no one except the Creator 
 could sift the dust and find their remains— the remains of the great 
 majority of every generation. , . , ^- 4^ ,.,... 
 
 The localities where there are sufficient chemical properties to pie- 
 serve any organisms, are usually uninviting for man's ^^^^ f '^^"/ .^^ 
 one reason no human remains are found in what, they e«/l ^;^^t.ain 
 ages of the earth. And of our domestic animals, too ; for they w eie 
 about his habitations. And in those times the inviting l^^^^s were 
 plentiful and mankind comparatively few, a^ we l^^^^^.^J^^^^^" ^" ^ 
 first ages after Creation; and again after the flood t^^^^ , ^^^^^^^^ 
 most desirable for cultivation and for pasturage. As ^^ej^^^^ J?^^^^^ 
 do now in a newly opened country; and as the hrst white settlers 
 dUl all over this country. Many lands they refused ha^^e ^-ce bee. 
 found to be valuable for men's homes and their pursuits of happiness. 
 Mland Ms domestic animals in all those early times we.e nest ed 
 away from such localities. Living in the "^9^^^ fayomb^^^^^^^^ t e 
 
 earth for farming and for pasturage, having but little disposition, and 
 no need to try tl.ose uninviting parts for their ^--^J^^ ^^ 
 those places they lived happy lives, worshiping (rod as He had 
 
est 
 
 ,,., THK STORY OF CRKATIOX. 
 
 taught them t.> do, .ml and were buried in earthy, ^e^ oomn,on, 
 
 4^re there are not ..henncal P'-^;*'.''''^. a shine forth "in the 
 the inevitable hvw of d^'oomposition 'ind .^h I . li ^^ ^^^^^^, ^^ 
 
 resiirrection of the just in f ^ett^er s te tl an .01 ^^^^^^ ^^^_^ 
 
 relic. Providence, too, led them, and P'^'^Jf I*^^'' "'^^^^ ...jth those 
 sufficient reasons why their rerna,ns_ are mt found ^.lon v. 
 
 inferior creatures written about '" .* ^ "['^p" .^uJ ;„ all parts of 
 
 In Florida ^ve"-''i!JK"^'"'" , i^ltllTtl at all of that land, 
 that State. The peop e there ^ave «>o"!^ t Jh^^ ^^^^l^ ' ,^ ^^^^ ^^.^^ 
 
 therefore, has been redeemed by nature "'"^^P ";"'^'^'' '" p^.^r goin- 
 which may be very true, '»'•■"«">• '^';''''f"."'';"i„''„'t frrrer\vould 
 on. And when the geolo<rist comes /." %'"7" Xst-r." depos- 
 
 TT^m oiir<e but thev themselves are, bein- made by the flood or 
 Z?o^X;po:il^ul^etion of water^ or so.ne ^hlen^ -;;X^^,^ 
 that part of the earth. It is surpnsin.^ wtl 'f^n^ls on rivrrs or 
 will cover an objeet-as logs or brush-in J^^ l^rnor ami deep^^^^^ 
 creeks, and every succeeding one ^^Y^rs it deeper «"^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 firmer and firmer becomes the earth ;^^^^'^. J^^^^^Vlc^vit^^^^^ 
 Sometimes land-slides bury up a good deal of the ^^^J^.^ .^^^^;^f^^^ ^^ ^^l. 
 Thin- on it, more less deep, and as time passes those thing, ^^e d >> 
 will be cm-ered-fhe more deeply. Once, as I was traveling n upper 
 ; eorgia, a man hailed me as I was about to 7^^'^,^V"X toD of t he 
 ''We have found a live terrapin several ^^.^\^^\^^^.^ f J^^^^^^ 
 ground imbedded in the rocks and pebbles in this ditch v^e are d. 
 SiL nnd I don't see how he could have got there unless he N\as 
 fn l;d t lere by som^e overflow of the creek, and the filling up of some 
 o d clnnei He had, it seems, been there a long time, but I don t 
 take t. as a witness of the flood. But he is a good, --t^^^^;-- 
 It wa^ a casualty that buried him, and an exception in nature that 
 preser^d hi n-al ve at that. Xo man could tell when he was co^^ 
 ered nor where he lived before, nor how old he was. Shall we believe 
 tliere were no other species of animals then living contemponiry wit i 
 him, because they were not found with him thus P^f/^^'^^J .^" ^" 
 that has been found, there is no better proof than that, that tliis 
 world was occupied, as we might geologically say, in that age, pv 
 nothin- but terrapins. Geologically, that was the terrapin age; tor 
 nature'didn't take care of any other organism there but that terrapin. 
 One of their periods they call the age of reptiles, Every age has 
 been an age of reptiles, it seems, since the first trouble in Adam s 
 family, or there would be none in the world now. If their theory was 
 tj-ue they could beat St. Patrick banishing snakes; not only ridding 
 their own coufitry of them, but all the earth. However, they say 
 that age is past ; yet the snakes are here ; we see some every year. 
 Not long since, our government sent a geologist to the Philippines to 
 study tiie geology of that country, and report for the public beneht. 
 
 THE STORY OF CPvEATION. 
 
 m. 
 
 / 
 
 
 He said, wliile out there, he sailed through what he called a sea of 
 snakes; that they were so numerous he could form no approximate 
 idea of their number to the square mile. It would seem from that, 
 that the age of reptiles has not yet ended. They were not the dead 
 and fossilized snakes of the geologists, but live ones, and dangerous, 
 
 at that. ^ i. 1 
 
 In those places where mica is found, are hard strata of rock asso- 
 ciated with it, which are leaders to men from the surface— or near it, 
 to guide tliem to the treasure below, where it is found in a state suf- 
 ficient for commerce. Now if the strata of the whole eartli are like 
 they are in Siluria, then they are everywhere like they are in the 
 mica mines, and you may find mica anywhere in sutficient quantity 
 and size for comnierce ; but on the contrary, we know that it is a very 
 linuted portion of our country where it will pay to mine for it. 
 
 The same is true of iron and of every metal. And the same is true 
 in regard to fossils. They are found where are chemical properties 
 sufRcient to preserve them in their organic forms. And as gold and 
 every metal has its peculiarities of environments, so have fossils; and 
 are no more proof as to what was, or was not, in the whole earth at 
 any time those living things moved on the earth, than that a man can 
 find gold anywhere because it is somewhere. , . . . 
 
 Now, they speak of a coal age, say it ceased and a dilTerent ago sot 
 in. It is not correct to say the coal age, or any other age, ot the 
 earth ended and another age followed it. Such statements are with- 
 out facts in nature to support them. As long as materia for coal 
 making is brought in contact with, the conditions for coal making, 
 coal will be made. It may be that Providence is having nature to 
 make coal now for future generations. They are not authorized to 
 say that either providence or nature has ceased making eoai. 
 
 Just so in regard to gold, silver and all oth^^r metals. As He gave 
 orders- to man and to animals of all kinds, under His blessings, to 
 multiply and fill the earth with their progenies after their kinds so 
 by analogy, we may suopose the vegetable kingdom was under like 
 orders; and, perhaps the mineral kingdom likewise t is a reason- 
 able supposition that some rock, coal, and some of al mineral s b- 
 stances and some of all metals, were made in (i-eation, and h.ne 
 increased more or less rapidly through all time; as man and animals 
 and plants, onlv after their species. vA-.^^^f 
 
 There is no proof anywhere to be found that nature has .^Cerent- 
 times for making different things. Every farmer knows it is not 
 true; for he sees her making wheat, oats, corn cot on ^^eeds and 
 grasi at the same time. No, she can and does do all at o"ce She 
 never stops making these in order to make rocks. ^^l^'Zlnev^r 
 her works together in one grand course ; grander far tla ^^"^^ 
 conceived of. All the theories of the philosophers are ^f ^^^^^ 
 bv her- she r3avs no attention to them; but moves on in that beau 
 t^iful and peSvc^t course in which her Creator started her at the 
 beginning. 
 
94. 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 In the Gospel we read that the rocks were rent when Christ tri- 
 un phld over i e .emies in hell and earth. (Matt. 27 :50-r,4. As he 
 g ave^were opened, their victims released-after His -surrec lo ^ 
 so in all probabilitv hidden nature somewhere, by means of that 
 ear quake an thoie rent rocks, may have craic^ht some then hvln^^ 
 sacrifices as memorials in her.elf of that notable event and preserved 
 them, as many other silent witnesses. 
 
 I knew a -ood man, who, whenever he saw any of those lents n 
 lar,e rocks! would speak of the cruciiixion Dante teaches tin t 
 rocks were rent in hell at that great event, (Canto 21 :11<).) bt 
 Paul teaches that tlie death of Christ on the <.ross had <^«e^*^/^^^" 
 upon things under the earth-understood to me.m t»i^ ^l^P^'^^^^! 
 ],erdition. Doubtless it made them see the more clearly the justness 
 of their doom, and in that sense, become the more reconciled to the 
 sentence of their condemnation. (Col. 1:20.) All hmgs, in some 
 wav, includes them. (Phil. 2 :8-lO, Rev. T) ::i-D5.) That in Clin st it 
 WIS fommuted to a life, immortal sentence, for so is the second 
 death, rather than annihilation of being. As in this life, any sane 
 person will choose to live in much suttering rather than die ; so in 
 that state it is a lesser evil to exist and suffer, t^'^»"^[>.,h%^l^|™ ^^"^ 
 of existence. Neither did St. Paul choose to die Phil. 1 ^^^'^^ "^^^* 
 Christ, Luke 22 :42, but both submitted to the will of Crod. Ihe love 
 of existence so inheres in our common nature, that even a devil and 
 a lost soul can thank Christ for continued being. 
 
 Some of the breaks and splits in earth's strata were no doubt made 
 then Perhaps the testimony of the rocks to that event are in all 
 the earth todav. So it is just for us to expect to find rended rocks, 
 and, perhaps, holding victims, too. But I do not claim to know the 
 dates of any of them. Neither do I think any other man knows them. 
 In theology it is said, however, that the periods and the epochs 
 vary in diff'erent.countries. Then the time of the formation of the 
 strata, if it could be known, would have no bearing as to fixing any 
 date in the earth's history. And much rather, could not have any 
 influence on the question' as to how long the earth has existed. 
 
 The question of how long the earth has stood does not come within 
 the realm of any science. It is a question that science has no means 
 of answering. Nor has philosophy. How much rather, then, shall 
 all hypotheses fail to answer it. 
 
 Yet, some write as if they knew all about nature. Rut there are 
 many things done in nature, almost daily, in common things, that 
 they do not understand. For instance, a man lays away his buggy 
 harness; when he wishes to use it again, it is not only tangled, 
 but the lines are often tied into knots. Now they do not know how 
 those lines could tie themselves into knots. Yet I've often found 
 mine so. Again, he sits down to sew on a button; presently his 
 thread is tied into knots. Now these .writers don't know how that 
 thread could tie knots in itself. They may say it is natural for 
 twisted thread to kink. But that don't show how it can tie itself 
 into pretty knots, as if done by hands of skill; or, if otherwise, how 
 
 a \ 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 95. 
 
 \ 
 
 I Vv>' 
 
 / IX 
 
 
 I 
 
 these knots happened to be formed in it even by the twist. 
 
 A horse may be ever so well groomed, but let him loose and as soon 
 as he sees a bed of sand or fresh plowed land, he will lie down and 
 wallow. They don't know why the horse wanted dirt on, or in, his 
 clean coat of hair. They may say it is his nature to wallow. But 
 they don't know why he will want to wallow soon after he is well 
 curried and brushed. So with many things that are written; they 
 are hardly worthy to be called opinions. 
 
 I do not blame them for not knowing. I blame them for stating 
 things for facts that no man on earth can know. If they would leave 
 out all the hypotheses it would be better for them before Ood, and 
 for the science, too, in the judgment of men. It will never be a 
 science until they do. The teaching of the pulpit must agree with 
 the Bible. Science and pliilosophy must agree with nature or they 
 have no authority at all. Nature is the true standard for art, and 
 the law of science. No true science contradicts nature. Ueology 
 will have to reduce herself within the limits of nature before she will 
 
 be a true science. , 
 
 In speaking of human progress upon the earth, we may correctly 
 say so I think, the antediluvian age, the iwst-diluvian age, the 
 Christian era, and so on, but the earth herself has never had but one 
 at^e. That has been from her beginning till now; and will ('ontinue 
 unto her end. All of her time is embraced in the one period .d her 
 
 existence. 
 
 Of old the heathen worshipped stocks and stones straight out. 
 Now some in civilized countries do it indirectly. As my grand- 
 father used to say of a crooked thing, "whipping the devil around 
 the stump." They will go to a rock and ask, "How old are you.^ 
 Can't vou tell us how old this earth is?" How much better to goto the 
 living Word of the living God, to the Creator's own account— the 
 only oracle that can approximate a correct and comfortable answer. 
 
 CHAPTER NIV. 
 
 If the sheep did not get his species at Creation, on the sixth day, 
 nobody on earth can tell when or wheiv he got it. Doubtless he ^vas 
 the first used in sacrifice for man's benefit. So with the cow. ^o 
 doubt but she was the iirst to furnish milk for Adam s family. And 
 the same is true in regard to the species of every living thing in this 
 world. That was the origin of species u„ftUof 
 
 The women improve their poultry by crossing breeds; but that 
 never changes a species. They cross chickens with ^ ^^^'^ens; not 
 chickens with ducks, or any other fowl. But on y in the ^Pe^'^es o 
 each. If the species is crossed over, it is said by naturalists when 
 left to themselves, tliey will after a few generations go back to their 
 own species on both sides. Thus nature regulates herseJf. 
 
 So with the larger animals. Crossing them does "ot change llie 
 species. Neither will any kind of cultivation change t^^ ,^P^^^^^- 
 The cultivation in mankind, from a savage stae to ?^^'^^^^ 
 tions, does not interfere with racial lines. All the ^^1*^;^, f ^^^ f^^^^.^^ 
 still exist. So do all the special peculiarities of animals and fo^^ls 
 
90. 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION 
 
 remaiii under domestic- improvement. The tlieory of evoliitioiniry 
 chanj^e of species is unsupported ; it exists nowhere in nature, liotii 
 the origin and tlie law of species came from tlie Almighty, and was 
 lixed in that day when He created everything? after its kind. H" any 
 have perished it was agreeable to His will. If any new ones have 
 come into existence, it was His Creation since the first. But nothing 
 has ever changed its species; no man has any experience of it ; none 
 have ol)servatron of it ; no history nor tradition proves it. 
 
 Natural selection and survival of the lUtest are only ideal. There 
 are no facts to support them. You may ol)serve a flock of geese ; the 
 old gander will try to whip otT the young gander, but he will notliold 
 his ground long. If he could he is no better than the young one. 
 Just so in a ^zang of chickens. The old rooster will try to keep off 
 the young one; but he will not hold his lield long. So it is with all 
 our domestic fowls; and so it is with them in the wild state. 
 
 The same is true in a flock of sheep, goats, too; cattle, hogs and 
 horses; both domestic and wild. And any farmer knows that any of 
 the females will mate with any of the males. 
 
 There is nothing in them to found such a principle upon; nor is 
 there any such practice among them. As to the males whipping one 
 another/ they are about an equal match, so for one to succeed to 
 much extent is uncommon. And that depends more upon their 
 courage and activity than upon size and strength. I have seen a 
 comparatively small dog whip a large one; and have seen a small 
 horse whip a'large one; and a small bull out hook a large one. If it 
 be a fact that any hirge animals have lost existence, perhaps, it was 
 because they were too clumsy or lacked courage to sustain tliem- 
 selves in the conflict in the animal kingdom. 
 
 Every creature has its own weapon of defence. The small ones 
 succeed as well as aiiy. The large ones that cannot resist poison, 
 will give a plenty of room to those that have a poisonous weapon; 
 and to all the stinging ones, too. Bees sometimes stitig a horse or 
 mule to death. There is a small blood-sucking animal in some 
 quarters of the earth that mounts or leaps from a tree upon a large 
 animal and fixes itself on the back or shoulders of the animal where 
 he can't brush it olf. The animal will jump, stamp and run to get 
 rid of it, but finally succund)s to its little foe through exhaustion. 
 
 Among men, the large on(»s cannot do any better fighting than 
 small ones. The little Japs were too much for the big Chinese. 
 Napoleon was considered the best fighter of his times; but was so 
 small of stature that his soldiers called hiui "the little corporal.'' 
 St. Paul was the bravest x^reacher of his day, yet in stature was the 
 little Benjaminite. 
 
 One reason why the old giants were killed out is, perhaps, because 
 they could not succeed against their common size enemies. The 
 Bible tells of many of them being killed in wars. 
 
 The ancients believed that after the flood the physical stature of 
 men diminished. If so, then by analogy with other divine interposi- 
 tions upon mankind, it would proportionately affect beasts also. So 
 the same species, under that law would be smaller tlian formerly. If 
 there is anything in the survival of the fittest, it would ]>e rather in 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 1)7. 
 
 t^ 
 
 / 
 
 k 
 
 ;* 
 
 favor of a smaller physical stature in mankind, for the permanent 
 size, and a proportionate smaller size in beasts, for greater utility, 
 
 ])Ut no change in species. 
 
 Of course any trader or raiser can improve his aniinals, b\it that 
 uever changes a species. We can improve the human family, and it 
 is agreeable to the will of Ood for us to do so, but it makes no 
 chairge in the human species. \Ve see among people in a highly 
 civilized country as great dillerence in their refinement as we 
 do in the degree'of knowledge among them. In the same profession 
 some are more highly developed than others. So in every craft and 
 art followed by numkind. The same is true among Christians. It is 
 His will that we all make the best use we can of native genius, edu- 
 cation and of grace ; as He gives to each for purposes of His own 
 o-lory in mankind. But the evolutionary tlieory gains nothing by 
 any'of these things. Agassiz does not .^ay evolution, but higher 
 creations from separate slips and distinct human species. If you 
 say it is in order of the racial divisions of mankind, it agrees neither 
 with the Bible nor ordinarv human history. As far back as we have 
 any intelligence outside of the Bible, from written history, pen 
 descriptions of m«n and women, from mummies, sculpture, painting 
 and drawing, we see all along the same general contour for men and 
 women that we see before our eyes today. The same divisions ')f the 
 race dwelling on the earth in all ages, since the division of the one 
 race, ((rcn. 11 :l-9), known by any means to us, have prevailed as 
 they do now. This could not have been done by evolution. No s^et 
 of apes could ever have done it; nor could nature have done it by 
 apes. The presumption from what we learn, outside the Bible on 
 the subiect, agrees with what we gather from the Bible on it. 
 
 The improvement goes on in each division of the race without 
 brinWn<^ the lowest up to the highest; and that without ever cross- 
 iR<r a sin-le racial line. The higher divisions of the race are as far 
 different from the lower in their general contour of physique an(l 
 mentalitv as before. The improvements do not demark the lines ot 
 divisions of the race as far back as known to us from any earhest 
 information of mankind since the divisions began. As in the human 
 i'amilv the only improvement we can make is within racial lines; so 
 in the animals and vegetables, the only real improvement we can 
 make is within their special lines. They do not and cannot improve 
 themselves, nor do they ever change to a dilferent species. 
 
 But some writers say new species have been introduced. And 
 why'^ Because there were no remains of the domestic animals found 
 preserved with the inferior creatures, until in what t^hey claim to be 
 later deposits. We have shown how that is agreeable to nature as 
 well as to the Bible; and because none of man's remains are found 
 preserved until still later, as they claim, he did not exist^ ""^^^^^^^ 
 ater than his domestic animals. We have ^hown, too, hmv that is 
 agreeable- to nature as well as to the Bible, and that the /ossils ur 
 nTsh no proof for the arrival of any new species, and no p oof 
 tlllt they^have not all been in the world since the first were-since 
 the fifth or sixth day of Creation. 
 
 Soniohavo arRUcl that animal, may .-hange thein.olves by exorcvs- 
 
 
 \\ 
 
98. 
 
 THE STOEY OF CREATION. 
 
 ing tlieir muscles. To some extent they may. You can train them 
 to eat more and more, or you can use them to do on less, and be 
 better for it. So we can, by use, enlarj^e our natural powers. For 
 instance, at the beginninjL,' of a watermelon season, a man will have 
 power to eat only a smnll quantity, but by eatinjif more every day, in 
 a few weeks he will be able to eat all of the ripe part of the half of an 
 averaj:^e size one without inconvenince to himself. 
 
 So can we enlarj^e our mental faculties and moral powers, too. 
 We may resist temptation and grow stronger, or yield and become 
 weaker, and by cultivating moral goodness our spiritual features will 
 iniprove. "As in water face answers to face, so the heart of man to 
 man." (Prov. 27:19). In the expression of the eye, as a poet says, 
 'The heart speaks most when the lips move not ; and the eyes whis- 
 per a gentle good bye." 
 
 Lamarck suggested that animals might change their species in 
 several generations, using their organs to gratify their arising and 
 increasing wants, but there is not an example of it yet found. He 
 suggested the giraffe, as he had the longest neck of any to his size; 
 accused him of stretching to reach higher, but there is no probability 
 that it did not go back to its natural length every time, a.s does the 
 turkey gobbler's, and the turtle's, too. If there is any creature that 
 would make its neck any longer than it is, by nature, I think it 
 would be a cow, for when she gets hold of a peach tree it seems she will 
 never let it go unt il she reaches the top bud ; but when she gets the last 
 one she .-an reach, her neck goes back the same length it was before. 
 I know one myself, I think, can beat any giraffe stretching her neck, 
 and all of her calves have necks of only ordinary lengths. I never 
 have known the very worst of them to make theiV necks any longer 
 by stretching them to get forbidden things. It seems that if any- 
 thing could make its neck longer than it naturally is, it would be' a 
 certain class of human beings who stretch their necks peering into 
 things other folks don't wish them to see. The philosophers needn't 
 go to Africa for examnles, we can furnish enough nearer home. 
 
 I never saw a creature appear more innocent than the giraffe, nor 
 better contented. There is no deceit in him, either; my opinion is 
 he never tried, nor desired, nor ever had any want for any power he 
 hasn't got. Verily, it must be a slander on him. I do not think any 
 creature on earth ever rebelled against its Creation, unless it was some 
 human being. And how? By refusing to till the natural functions 
 of human life and of religion. 
 
 There was a four-toed animal found preserved in the tertiary rocks. 
 The evolutionists want to claim him as the progenitor of the"^ horse* 
 if they are in earnest, I think they are mistaken. I do not think it 
 was a horse ; I believe the horse has been in the world in his perfect 
 state ever since the sixth day of Creation. The first mention of the 
 horse in history is in Genesis 49 :1(), by the patriarch Jacob. It shows 
 that that animal was familiarly known at that time— was iil common 
 use. They were common in the Egyptian army when the children of 
 Israel left Egypt. (Ex. U :9.) The Hebrews were forbidden to eat them 
 because they did not part the hoof, but had sound hoofs as ours have 
 today. If they have not chan <ed since then, it is a strong evidence 
 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 99 
 
 I 
 
 ^^ 
 
 > 
 
 y 
 
 that they have always been as they are now, which, doubtless, is the 
 truth. There is no evidence that Adam's horses were in any way 
 different from ours; if they were, it must have l)een in size and 
 strength. Providence has provided him as the helper of mankind m 
 all ag'es since Adam and Eve were expelled from the Oarden of E«len. 
 No doubt he was the first to submit to man's authority— to yield his 
 strength for man's use— and that by the will of Him who put him in- 
 subjection to man. Doubtless, he was one of the last to go into a 
 wild state, and not then, perhaps, until many men had gone into a 
 
 wild and savage state. . . , u ^ 
 
 We may improve our fowls and all of our domestic animals, but 
 material, essential nature never improves; she is always in herself 
 perfect When Christ said on the cross, '^t is finished," redemption 
 per se was perfect; nothing has been added since. The mass offered 
 for the quick and the dead does not touch it. And when the last 
 chapter of Revelation was closed. He forbid any addition to it or sub- 
 traction from it. It was perfect; has so stood unto this day; shall 
 so stand forever ; it shall not change. .) ust so, and by a^nalogy, too^ 
 When at the beginning of the seventh day. He finished His w^ork of 
 Creation, nature per se was perfect. Nothing has since been added to 
 her, nor anything taken from her; she gets neither better nor wor.se. 
 She was perfected ; has ever so stood, (Cen. 2:1, Ex 20 : 11. 
 
 So true has she ever been to herself and to all of her laws, she has 
 severely reproved those who have imposed upon her. As I have heard 
 it said, mules and mulattoes are not God's work, but man s. More 
 truly it might be said of those monsters begotten between mankind 
 and-beastsrwhich thing He forbids in His written word All of these 
 unnatural, abominable practices forbidden in the J^^»b'«'.^"^^^" ^^^'^ 
 common law, were done by the heathen He says so m ^^vmg thos^^^ 
 laws against them. There are antecedents that ^^^^^P.^^, "^ 
 legislation ; and the Lord Himself gives the antecedents that led p 
 to this Divine enactment against those crimes, (Lev. 18.2i-»5U and 
 
 ^^Vht^\lmi-hty bore witness against the Canaanites; and doubtless 
 the lower sava-e tribes were worse than they. It may be that tliose 
 
 clous ooki^creatures partly in man's form, and more in the form 
 o beasts, are ^om that iource. But for one reason i Wd be 
 nhiusible Mules do not form a sub-.species between hor^es and asses, 
 ni! few instances however, it is said, mules have been known to 
 eeneJate wSr there could be a sub-species established between 
 L"; and any beast, I do not know, but it is certain tha ^ nat-e will 
 shame them with an offspring; she has done it. I don t ti nk, 
 t oiT4 that the Lord is displeased with men for producing mules, 
 i™^^^^ l^ave been more useful than asses or horses ; 
 
 butT ink it is cer ain that He didn't want any mulattoes. If nat- 
 
 ;tl' instinct had been obeyed, there would have been n^ther^ 
 N.iture of herself would never a mule nor mulatto produce. <^"^»J^ 
 ho^e he vv^f^ inan forced the one, and himself down to the other. 
 And the yank was as quickly guilty as the southron, 
 v>-For in this their nature is the same. 
 
 Whether from the rim or '^liub" they came. 
 
 ^ 
 
10C». 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 101. 
 
 Thev knew -it was n sin: and jij;luime/' 
 Yet'tlu'V (iid it a.i^nin and a.<,min. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 the apes evolved men. The speeiniens 
 
 c 
 
 OSS 
 
 the apos m-olved men. . .., -i" ' "; , , ,^„, ,.|<..„.iv Imninn. 
 
 tries, for the most pm-t, 'l^l'^-'^''^/'"":^,', : Vmo slers that partake 
 Sava-'e eountries are the haunts of tlio-,e \\u^} V , , ' „,.,.. u'^ ^.j-oss 
 both of heastlyan.l of human appearance; an.l thej maj be.ido.. 
 
 j;,;; proof is >.-^^>^ ^-^^^ s ^:;:"^!:y mr^tir'ti^at 
 s::ir;vr ikt' ir: ::f X of ,o. ^^-..05,,..,. of ..a., po.e. 
 
 oped next to that imitation, every other f"'-"'?^ »'""*!*, \'^, '",7 ' .j 
 Wn ease of low .levelopment of brain power, but he '^ '>«""! ';." 
 his'^kuU sl,ouh. he fo>,'n,l years henee it -.uW b^a cnmos.ty ,. t e^ 
 
 ^:i^. ;:im "^ iur ;Us of ' to!:-;:.:^, r;h:i;nt* ean .. 
 
 refem-d to n eivnize.! eountries wlueh we know to he human and. 
 Tf Vou -e we wo Id expeet more of then, by far in sava^'e countru.s 
 Some a^es have more of instinet than son,e human he,nj,s have ot 
 reason, but, human is Iniman. and apes are only apes. 
 
 It would insult the ne-roes to tell them they eame from apes It 
 the V;- a ever evolved any, they would have ^'-n f.tr umre hk 
 to have been blaek. It would be a hard matter to got a ^O.ito .<• " 
 out an ape- or even a negro. It is aetually too foohsh to talk 
 a lout anvwa'v X on.-e hear.l of a preaoher-a white man-that sa,d 
 he. Uclnt believe the negroes had any soul; the negroes boycotted 
 him, he left the country on account of it. .„ , , 
 
 Some writers are much interested it> the apes: if they wiH study 
 .eseSerptnres Exodus -22 :19, Peuteronon.y 27:21 an,l Lev.t,cus 
 •41^ perhapi, they will get a better idea of their ong.n. I do 
 t sav h^t flu's Is the origin of apes, but it is fav ™ore probaWe 
 than that of the evolutionists. If our legislatures had not behoved 
 had ten done, and might be done, they would not have passed 
 
 thes 
 
 18 
 
 not 
 
 • 
 
 J 
 
 (I A 
 
 For 'iome reason or other, tlie Lord forbids it. It may not only be 
 because it is a sin a^^ainst nature, but to keep each in its own species 
 In His providence, as well as in His written le<,nslature, He has had 
 an eye to keepin^,^ everything'— animal, plant and luunan— pure after 
 its own kind. It has been done, except where man has interfered 
 with the course of nature. Then, nature to herself and to her laws 
 is ever so true that she responds to wickedness as well as to ri^'ht- 
 eousness, to vice as well as to virtue, which is one reason why the 
 wicked prosper. Thus, she scares or shames them ol! from their evil 
 practices. ^Manv a -uilty one has been shocked and exposed by 
 nature's faithfulness to her laws. Perhaps, after awhile, those who 
 are a law unto themselves, Roman 2:14, bein- rebuked by nature, 
 were ashamed of themselves, and afraid, too, of the monsters they 
 had been the means of brinoin- into the world, separated from them 
 and quit the vile practice, at least, for the most part. 
 
 To impress puritv of blood upon mankind, as well as holiness of 
 heart and life, the Lord also ifiade laws— for the time bein-— a-ainst 
 mixin- other thinj^^s, as woolen and linen cloth in the same^ j^nvrment 
 Joseph's coat of many colors, no doubt, was all of wool. Barley and 
 wheat were not to b(^ sown together: the cow and the ass were not to 
 be yoked to-ether; the ox and the horse were to be worked separate. 
 (Lev. 19:19, Deut. 22:9-18 and Lev. 26:10.) , . ^. ^ , i . ^f 
 
 It is His providence working through natural instincts and love of 
 kind, that has kept the living creatures within ^^^f '.^^^''l.^^P;^*^;,^- J^l 
 is fortunate for all that it is so. The purposes of Creation nor our 
 continual interest could not be served if they were to mix. 
 
 Suppose all our domestic animals were to mix up, and ^^e had no 
 real horses, no real cows, no real sheep, no real hogs, and so on we 
 would be in a fix. Extend the thought on and on until here are no 
 rea men and women in the world, then you will not only be thank- 
 fu tliTt nature is so conservative, but that the Lord has prevented 
 the mixil.g of species, and, too, that the teaching of the evolutionists 
 
 '' Were'irnot for the regulations of the Creator in these things, we 
 mi It have no nice horses, no good milk and butter, no nice wool, 
 orhim' reallv sweet, sweet and bitter mixed together food and poi- 
 soTmixed toirether ; we would be afraid to eat or drink anything for 
 su 1 wo^^^^^^^^ sWte of things if nature was not constructed as 
 
 s e s \ would, or might be, n.ixed pell mell together. I nature 
 coul ■ ofdid, do what they say of her, then there would be no 
 .ecuriVv for pure species in anything: no pure blood tor any Bu 
 thank the Lord that He has held her in His own power for the good 
 ^fT,^.,il hoth the iust and the unjust. Amen. 
 
 "'t1 e-l is stlrJelyin exception whore -yt'-'^f -f .^.^^.f "^^ 
 nnother snecies in either the animal or vegetable kingilon . iiie 
 ^ot^se of mum. in one age of human history ^^^ ^^^^^^ ^^^^ 
 criterion of what she has been in all past time, and a so, of «l^f «''^ 
 ■11 iVr ,, , 11 imo to come What she has not done in our age, you 
 may he w^ll asiurea slu'n^vor did in any past age, and will never do 
 
 in any future age. ^''";;."-;^ ''/"'f^',!;; ., ,,i„l^ Or an ape to become a 
 Who ever knew, a snake to hecomt a mm. i 
 
 laws against it, 
 
102. 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATIOX. 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 Kn\. 
 
 /i 
 
 man? Tluit was an unliappy t!iou«,'ht of the evolutionists. 
 
 All kinds of beasts enter life in a condition sufficient to protect 
 themselves alike against heat and cold, but when the human specieir? 
 is born into this world, it is without any protection except its 
 mother. But evolution Inis no mother. Here Providence has forever 
 debarred their theory. Think of a poor little infant evolved in the 
 woods, or tield, or open plain ; nobody to clothe it, to feed it, to 
 nurse it, to doctor it nor protect it; exposed to beasts of prey, rep- 
 tiles and birds of prey. If it was a hot country it couldn't stand the 
 heat; if it was a cold country it couldn't stand the cold. They won't 
 allow Providence to help it in any way, won't allow it to be adult at 
 the start ; on their theory it mus^t o^row, and that very slowly; there- 
 fore, it would have to be helpless a lon.i^ while. Verily, it would 
 take more than one miracle to keep it alive, but they won't allow 
 any miracles. The poor little thin«>: has to do everything,' for itself. 
 Evolution has no neighbors; it is altogether dependent upon itself. 
 
 When Adam and Eve were created, tliey were full grown, but after 
 they sinned they could not protect themselves without Providence; 
 not even against heat and cold, to say nothing of biting and stinging 
 insects, poisonous reptiles and evil beasts. They were in a civilized 
 state, too. With these writers evolution was before civilization. Cer- 
 tainly it would be in a dangerous condition. And if the poor fellow 
 should escape all the dangers and the uncertainties of existence and 
 live to be grown, where would he find a wife to enable him to per- 
 petuate his kind? 
 
 When the Lord made man, He made woman, too. And all spenes 
 of animals were created in sexes. And in spite of all wars among - 
 men, and man's interference with the animals. He keeps the sexes 
 of all kinds sufficiently equal to answer all His purposes in every 
 species. If Moses made out his own account of Creation he beat 
 these late doctors a long ways. 
 
 Experimental science, with a great deal of labor, may imitate 
 nature to some extent in some things, but as the magicians of E^ypt, 
 permitted of the Lord to imitate the works of Moses, had very soon 
 to acknowledge their inability to follow him, so these in their tedious 
 work cannot follow her very far. They have tried hard to produce 
 life. If they could, by any means, it would not amount to anything 
 in building their theory. 
 
 Nature, as she is today, everywhere witnesses to the truth of the 
 Bible ; the evidence is all around us. So we may say with Moses, 
 "Who shall go over the sea to bring it to us?" (Deut. 150 :11-14.) Or 
 with St. Paul, "Who shall bring it up out of the deep? Or who shall 
 fetch it down from heaven?" (Rom. 10:6-8.) And again, "Doth not 
 nature teach you?" (1 Cor. 11:14.) Surely we don't need the evo- 
 lutionists to teach us; if their theory was true, it would not be 
 worth a cent anyway to know it. It is said the lessons of nature are 
 so plain that they who believe wrong, and do wrong, are without 
 excuse, even if they have no other light. (Rom. 1 :20.) 
 
 Even in our time we have known men to be higher developed in 
 brain capacity than their sons. As in the case of our greatest men. 
 Their sons seldom, if ever, reach the greatness of the old sire. As in 
 
 
 ) I A 
 
 Henry Clay's dynasty, if one might so speak. And in Daniel Web- ^. 
 ster's; and even (reorge Washington^is not exempt from this inevi- '^. -, 
 table result in nature. For in every dynasty nature comes to her 
 best, then drops back; by and by she is at her best again, but it is 
 in another dynasty; not in the same. She never gives but one of 
 her best in any dynasty. There was but one Washington, but one 
 Julius Ca3sar, but one Shakspeare. In none of these lines has she 
 ever repeated herself. And in many others, we might mention 
 where nature did her best, then dropped back to her ordinary level. 
 She does not l'o higher and higher, but drops back, and comes to her 
 best a^'-ain, but in another line. It is her true course in everytliing. 
 Critics say better orations than Demosthenes' have never been 
 produced. Nor better poetry than Homer's. It is said no neople 
 ever equaled the Egyptians in embalming the dead. The same is 
 true of men in their* physical stature and general contour. Some- 
 times there is in a certain line one of the grandest of physiques, but 
 never its like again in that dynasty. Recently we had two hne spec- 
 imens moving among us, as well as the grand intellects they were— 
 Robert Toombs and (reorge F. Pierce. 
 
 So it is with feminine talent and beauty. Many examples might 
 be mentioned from history, both ancient and modern, and any one 
 can think of many within personal observation where nature in a 
 <^iven line has come to her best either in talent or beauty, and fell 
 back a^ain to her ordinary status. And here she comes again, but it 
 is in another dvnasty of beauty or talent she now gives her reward. 
 .Jenny Lind has never yet been equaled in fame for singing; nor 
 Florence Nightingale in her sphere of work; neither Joan of Arc in 
 her field of action ; nor Judith in her arts and strategies for patriot- 
 ism, and in prudence, and beauty, and winning manners; nor Martha 
 Washin^don in her noble spirit for her country, sacrihcing her pri- 
 vate interest for the public good, and her pleasure for the pleasure 
 
 ''\t^i'r Uist so in all other species. She can't produce liner steeds 
 than she has; nor more beautiful birds, nor prettier tish ; neither 
 men more handsome than she has, nor prettier women than are now 
 
 and have been before. Neither will she in ^i^^;:^^^^^.^^f \^, ^^^tutes 
 better than she has already done. Long ago it is said, the Israelites, 
 with their crude agricultural implements and crude system of prc- 
 i ngland for cultivation and of threshing of ^[-j'^^f.^f^d. J^ 
 natui; herself alone-unassisted by any chemical ^.^^^'l ^^^^ " /^^^^ 
 plain of (ienesaret, 100 bushels to one sown; and ^» ^1 f Plain^^^ 
 Babvlon it is said, 200 to one sown, and sometimes m bushel^. 
 rt'ow of no letterVield now than that In -ery Hne she c^^^^^^ he 
 best, drops back, then comes to her best agam. That has been her 
 true course in all things ever since her Creation. 
 
 • rt"LMn';Sy • [l^re never has been any uniform a- 0P,nent 
 innioralitv nor in ChrisHan experience, nor in faith ami Uirisnan 
 wk Kve'ry°,ge has had some of the very best products of grace 
 and some of th^lcast. The Bible provides for all the extremes in all 
 
U)4. 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 TPIE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 lOf). 
 
 a<?es. The faith of Enoch, of Abrahiini and of Elijah, J don't think, 
 has been excelled. Neither is there any crossini; of species by 
 nature in her uninterrupted course in all thin<:c^, and for any of them 
 to evolve new species would be impossible. No power less tlum the 
 Creator's could do it, and we have no information that he ever 
 evolved any. He has revealed only two methods — (^.reation and <?en- 
 eration. It is certain that no man can show a case of evolution ; not 
 a sinti^le example is known. 
 
 When Christ died upon the cross His redeeminjx work was com- 
 plete, but His savinif work went on as before; its foundation) before 
 He died bein«; the redemption that was to be by the sufferin*; of 
 death by the Son of ^fan for man. So, His providence has ever been 
 at work throuj^h His completed Creation. In His providence He has 
 multiplied in the various kinds He crejited. He had all the lines in 
 hand from C'reation He wanted to operate, and had no need to work 
 outside, but only within these special lines — in all the departments 
 of nature; and there is no proof that any of them are better or worse 
 than the first of them; and a beautiful system has it been in all of 
 its parts from the first. He has never needed evolution to help Him. 
 That mars, if it were true, the beauty of it all. 
 
 Redemption bejifan with man's sin, it then took a concrete form. 
 As an abstract principlt*, it inhered in the constitution of man, as he 
 was made capable of beintj redeemed. It is not correct to say 
 redemption existed from all eternity. If so, it would have eml)raced 
 all the antjels. But the fact that none of them that fell and lost 
 their first estate are redeemed and saved, shows that it did not exist 
 before or at the time they sinned. 
 
 There was then no redeeming or pardoning; power in existence. It 
 beinf]^ peculiar to man's system, abstractly considered, it be«^an with 
 his (Creation, if it should become a necessity to redeem him, and 
 became concrete in the heart and mind of the Deity when he fell. 
 Not, therefore, before the Creation of this world, but so close to that 
 event, that Jesus the Christ is set forth in that system of redemption 
 as a lamb slain from the foundation of the world, takin^r awny the 
 sin of the world. Which shows there was no lon<j: ])eriod of time 
 from the beginning — the existence of material thin;i:s — to the time of 
 man's trans<i:ression, but that his fall, as to time, stands back very 
 close to the betj:innint^ of all sublunary thini^s. It is not at all correct 
 to say there were anterior a^es before man's existence began. There 
 is no revelation of it, and without a revelation from the Creator it 
 could not be known. And we have shown there is no foundation in 
 nature for such an opinion. 
 
 It seems that the Lord took more time in making the man and 
 the woman than any other thing He did in Creation. Yet, He was 
 much longer in the work of redeeming man. But the longest of all 
 in making a Bible for mankind; that work reaching from man's 
 Creation, and of all material things, to the time the writing of the 
 New Testament was finished. If His law as set forth in Scripture 
 was a finished work, (Deut. 5 :22) ; if redemption was a finished work, 
 (John 19:80); if the Bible as a whole was a finished work, (Rev. 
 22:18-19, Deut. 12:82), why should we suppose that C-reation alone 
 
 I 
 
 
 of all His works was left incomplete? And that the word finished 
 here must assume a different meaning to its usual meaning? (Oen. 
 2 :l-2). So would the word ended have to take a new meaning, too. 
 
 It cannot be proved that anything has been added since that 
 account said, "(lod ended His work which He had made." (Cen. 2 :2.) 
 Of course every generation is His Creation — w<3rknninship produced 
 out of that which He primarily ^'created and made." Neither has 
 anything in physical nature been lost, for if any species of animals 
 have beco!ne extinct as to their organization, they are, nevertheless, 
 represented in that volume of nature that now is. Thus she holds 
 her own, never loses anything nor gains anything, is ever perfect, 
 has never progressed after the order these writers want to mark out 
 for her, but has only increased her. inhabitants after the orders they 
 all received in the day of their Creation, 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 Some naturalists want to say that the birds came from reptiles. 
 When the reptiles saw that was the fashion why didn't they all adopt 
 it, put on wings and Hy? As long as there are any reptiles in this 
 world, so long will nature stand against their theory. If it ever had 
 been a law in miture for snakes or other reptiles to becr)rne bird<, 
 such would be her course now, but since mankind has been upon 
 earth, such a thing has not been done, and if she has not been known 
 to do it in that length of time, of course, she never did it. For her 
 to do it at any time would be a miracle; and that they can't bear in 
 their theory. Nor, of herself, did she ever do a miracle; all miracles 
 are from her Author. 
 
 Now anybody knows, if it was true, there is no reason for suppos- 
 ing that only a few of them became birds, while the great majority 
 of^them did not. No workman leaves so many chips; it would be a 
 sorry one that would w^aste so much material. The same applies to 
 every creature they have tried to change into a higher. Never has 
 the change, however, been anywhere found ; it is not proved at a 
 single point. Some of them, however, claim no higher authority 
 than an hypothesis— supposition— for it. If that is all, it is best for 
 them before Cod and all men, to desist from all such things, for a 
 person might trifle with a falsehood until belief of it would capture 
 
 the mind. , 
 
 It is all done for this purpose. They want to say that mankmd 
 came from apes. We all know that if one could change himself into 
 a man, all of them could and would, for they are the most imitative 
 of all animals. As long, therefore, as any apes are found in this 
 world, it shows that their case is not: made out. 
 
 That nature now, unaided by Divine power, could make a man out 
 of an ape, is a thing that no one believes. Why, then, should we 
 believe she ever did do such a thing? Of course it would be impossi- 
 ble for an ape to make himself a man, and if they had had the privi- 
 le<-e of becoming men they could not have agreed among themselves 
 which should be the women, for there is no creature on earth that is 
 willino- to be a woman. The women themselves want to be men. 
 
\ 
 
 j^ THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 Tho .-ist of the whole .natter with the«e writers --^"^^^^ ^^ 
 
 ^^Jt'rSc^ irnirf :.. .; -eU.ij.. _rro.„ Uo^. to ...i^ u-. 
 that he ever should eonehKle ''^^■"7^ '^" ' ''t^ .^traordinary in 
 nature of herself perforuKs no "J'™*-^^^:,,,, } '^^^ ^/i^\^; ,om,non to 
 her work is .•ailed ph.>nou,eni.l ; 1«^ ?''''•''/,, henomenal attraets 
 „H the wonder of it passes uniu.tu-ed, •» ' ' ^ "; . ,|,<, ,,oes every 
 .reat attenlion, yet it is no more ^v"'"'" "l!^", ; been as hard 
 
 their theory as completely as it did Hie tower ot babel, the tir.t 
 
 ''¥;::^rdon'ltem^> S, l'^^^, that l>ut one ape evolved a 
 Jn'' H th^ were true, or if ,uite a number lu.d^they^ ^^^J,^ 
 been too weak, unprepared and mexperieneed ^^^ ^^%' ^ ^^^'^ ;i, 
 themselves a,^ainst the enemies to their ^^'1''^^ ^'^;'^^^^^ 
 theory, all the animals were in the world at leas ^^^^^/^^^ ^7. f ^^. 
 nitely Ion- a-es, and increasing in numbers all that time, ancl o 
 courJe we^e n^i.nerous, before their evolved man appeared ; weak 
 intellect too, scarcely above an ape, as a matter of course it v.ou\d 
 be impossible^ for it, or a number of such, to live amon.,^ the carniv- 
 
 ""'Xllll^'i^ no use for anv of them to modify and try to hitch it on 
 to (;od's Creation, for it does not harmonize with nature any more 
 
 than it does with common sense. ^1 • i .^^ 
 
 With them the immediate ancestor of man was an anthropoid ape, 
 as the -orilla, chimpanzee or orancr-outancr; but they do not say 
 who was his ancestress. Soon after he be-ot the man he died, and 
 no trace of him has ever been found a.iywhere on earth, nor in the 
 earth Surely they can beat the ancients making' fables. 
 
 The lnal)ilitv to find any of his remains, is regretted by them as a 
 very -reat misfortune. If su(di remains were found, it wou d no 
 more make out their case than what are now living in the world. 
 
 What they claim as their latest and best proof on the subject, is 
 this- There were found in 1891 and 1892 some osseous reniains in 
 the Island of Java. The upper half of a.skull, a femur— thigh bone— 
 and a single tooth; as these pieces lay within a few yards of each 
 other they are supposed to be of the same individual. It would bo 
 as reasonable to suppose that they belonged to three individuals. 
 
 The skull would indicate higher development of brain power than 
 any known ape, but about two-thirds less than the average for man. 
 
 \ 
 
 THE STORY OF OREATTOX. 
 
 / 
 
 loT 
 
 They sup])ose, therefore, it was an animal above the apes, but it is 
 more likely that it is the skull of a human being of low development 
 in l)rain power; especially as there is no proof that the three bones 
 belonged to the same individual. I have seen many a tooth lying 
 by itself of animals and of human beings, and I knew this was an 
 animal's and that a human tooth. And what did their presence 
 prove? That there was thereabouts an animal and a human being 
 in some time past. There is no proof that the tooth and the femur 
 were of the same individual, or that the skull belonged with either of 
 the others. Yet upon such testimony as that, they claim it as cer- 
 tain that there was there an individual above any known ape in 
 brain power, and about two-thirds below the average 'for man ; tlmt 
 it was animal between apes and man, and exult over it as the long 
 sought ancestor of the human race. They failed to discover, or say 
 at least, whether it was male or female. If it was a female, they 
 can't fit her into their chain, for there are no ancestresses in it. I 
 think the truth is this, there perished one or more savages at that 
 place, all else of their remains decomposed, except the half skull 
 and femur, and one of them had an ape's tooth as a trinket or charm, 
 which is comirionly worn by the savage for some superstitious reason. 
 
 Those bones were found, it is said, ''in a stratum of volcanic tufa.'' 
 If a whole skeleton had been present, doubtless, all of it would liave 
 been preserved: the inference is, therefore, that none of it or of 
 others, were there when that stratum formed. Being as far apart as 
 they were, shows that they did not belong to a skeleton that had 
 decomposed, leaving only those. Perhaps the skull was a good aver- 
 age for the human inhabitants of that country at that time. We 
 could not expect them to be an average for civilized mankind. Even 
 in civilized lands could be found those living now who are below an 
 average for man, and yet above the highest of apes, known to 
 be real human. 
 
 If remains could be found of an average between man and the 
 highest developed apes, it would be no proof that mankind came from 
 that source. Not at all ; for many such are living now, not only in 
 savag^^ countries, where they find their examples, but in the nmst 
 civilized, too. What man could live through a common lifetime 
 without seeing such examples of low development in brain power 
 and ph3^sical development accompanying it of inferior order, al- 
 though human? So if excavation finds them, the anatomists need 
 not bring them forward for that purpose. 
 
 In the Creation tlie creature nearest to liuman kind was the origi- 
 nal serpent. He evidently had the power of speech, stood erect, 
 walked only on two feet, perhaps. That is the missing link. It was 
 lost in the fall of man and in the fall of the serpent, too. The Judge 
 of all saAV that it would not henceforth do for them to be so much 
 alike. And He foresaw that the devil would try to fool men with his 
 remains if they were ever found in distant ages, so, therefore, his 
 remains, like the grave of Moses, are not found unto this day. (Deut. 
 84:6, Jude 9th verse.) The Lord changed his form before he died— 
 made him crawl, without feet at that, and lick and eat dust. (Gen. 
 8 -11 and Is. 05 :2i)). An evidence of a complete victory over him and 
 
lOS. 
 
 THK- STORY OF ORKATIOK 
 
 i 
 
 THE STORY OF OHEATION 
 
 lOS). 
 
 man from anvthin^: below liimself is an absurdity, an impossibility. 
 
 r^;, :^ oVluT ha. not, and >-"-* ^^ e . n';.- but arc easily 
 ravke no sensible ari^.unent "*^"»";'V^„„,^ , '%1 Fet. i'.:ir.). 
 ™ swere.1 bv one tln.r is a <-'V'^'; ."^ ,f,7;"vri.ten full 2,«K. years a^o. 
 ""T^se wH.oi-s re.nind "^, f fj "' f, i, U speak out of the sxround, 
 " \nd thou shatt be broufllit '1™ "" "' ,„^,, ,^ „i thy voice shall be as 
 and tl,y speech shall l>e ~ .«f^* ^ "-^.i^ ,,huuI, and thy speech 
 of one that hat h a fanuliar spint . om 
 
 shall whisper out of t be dust [l^; -;■,•' „, ,|,pir teaehins today 
 It is a sL-ikins deserip ioi> "^ *,'"'";, ..presents their theory :n a 
 The sixteenth verse of ^^'y^^^^^ "' ^'^'"^ ?>""'' r' hhu 
 
 ;^;;:;h:?f^n^r^ "i^er >^ of desco;,ded 
 
 the sills on top of all «" ;''';^'„ ^,r",^/viU bo .be moral re.ult 
 through ii . If they 'l^"^ f "P"^ ^^ „„,- will bave none. Like 
 that when their souls "'"'^ "«'' "".r ,,'!'',„. ,i,ht their lamps wentout. 
 the foolish virgins, when ' '"'^ 'I'^f J ^-^f;, 'ry to nuvke the .-reatures 
 (Matt.25:8.1«). ^^"'' ''^ , '\' tt,!,.' '^iclf thc-y chum that man 
 say, He made us not. .\nil »" xiui.^ 
 
 came from had no ""'If '""'; l"\.T,n,r tn he aneestorefl by a being 
 
 For a bei,.g that l.a.h ""''«':^;; '\' ,", "a >'• "" i-npossibility. To 
 
 that hath no umlerstand.ng .s ;' f ' ;'\7,,;,i,,uitic. If it shotild 
 
 think it, is unphilosophic. T" **'"". '1,^. ,ooking for effect where 
 
 occur it would pervert nature. It ^T^^ , ;^„ ^an't expect 
 
 tl.ere is no cause to produ.-e >t ro u. ua ^^^ .^ ^^ ^p^.,,„ 
 
 wheat to grow where there is not •-'•»' ,^„„f ,,e first a lutman 
 
 from. So. for there to be ''"'"«" ;^;';:.,*„ inartificial, it has to rest 
 mind for tliem to spnng trom. ^^''^^^^^'f, first human mind out 
 npon natural .nind as 'ts basi- nie ^ ^,^^j fir.t, human 
 
 of which have sprung all other hmu.in ^.^^ ^.^^,,^j 
 
 mind cottld n,,t iKU-e sprung ro a 5^^^^^^^^^ „,,,, „„.e it 
 
 it have origiruited itselt. It mitst nav t l 
 
 being. That was the Wvine m.nd „„,hority can he im- 
 
 If the president of the I; n.tedbt lies h^^^^^^^^ nature has no mind 
 mrt autliority to another.' J^" JhiU ^^'\^^; jj^,^ ,|,p ^.onclusion. 
 
 cannot i.npart '"''"Vr'^^y'^:'"",! fuority biX than he holds him- 
 Xor can the president impart "" boutj ni„i ^^^^^ 
 
 self. So no animal can by ""y ' ' "n,/"r„\L"er than he is. So 
 himself. Nor could the P^f " -^"/J'!!'^"];^,,?:, "r th'[n s own nature 
 preeS: nl^rcI^^rrilreTs ^-rr^l'^hercf^^^ 
 
 (UIAPTER XVTI. 
 
 Ix the olden times images were made of many kinds of living? crea- 
 tures, and the creature worshiped by mankind througli the image. 
 But now their advanced followers, will, to avoid that restraint the . 
 AN'ord of God requires; or the doing of those righteous duties it , > 
 enjoins; go the seashore, bring out a living thing, or as to that, a i V/ 
 dead one will do as well, examine it with a great deal of interest, but 
 instead of admiring its mechanism and the wisdom of that Creator 
 who made it, and themselves, too, will get down low and ask it a 
 so-called scientific question, and the devil, who is always present at 
 such operations, will give through the thing a so-called scientihc 
 answer, which none but such naturalists can hear: Are you notour 
 father? Yes, and I fathered your mammy and daddy, too. (John 
 8:^4, .Ter.!>: 17, Is. 44:9-20). ^ ,, . m • 
 
 Idolatry takes on many forms. The opposition to (xod s truth in 
 wicked human hearts assumes many shapes. It is the cloven foot of 
 the devil, and so blinded by him are some of them, that they to him 
 even existence deny. (2 Cor. 4:4). In pity it shows how blind a poor 
 unconverted heart can become when it falls a prey to some r.ruel 
 prejudice. Verily, 1 am sorry for them ; the Lord have mercy on 
 them, A learned man may be fooled by the devil quite as easy as an 
 
 unlearned one. ^ , , . , ,, 
 
 Loner aj^^o the proverb said, "go to the ant * * * and learn wisdom. 
 (Prov ^{J -B-IO), "Consider her ways'' and be wise unto your own sal- 
 • vat ion ; she obeys the laws of her being. If man should follow her 
 example, he would not only prepare bodily comforts in summer for 
 the coming winter, but lay up treasure for his soul in that approach- 
 ing winter of his spiritual need. If he fails in this, however, learned 
 in this world's wisdom, he will be called a fool at last. (Luke 12:20). 
 Doubtless will so think of himself. Mercy forbid it to you and me. 
 
 Some of th.em want to say that they have no consciousness-, tluit 
 their actions are not controlled by their wills, or, in other words, they 
 are not responsible for their acts. It is, at least, presumptious that 
 they will find out. The very name— Agnostic--means, I don t knoxv^ 
 But that excuse for sin and unbelief will not be accepted at Cxod s 
 judgment, it will be retorted from that tribunal you had both the 
 capacity and means of k nowing and of doing your duty, ^^^P^^-^^ Jff^f " 
 niie you not as justified. Real sins of ignorance were atoned or b> 
 extraordinary mercy; but willful or coveted ignorance and nmIHuI 
 
 '' We'h^; reason to be thankful that we are made as we are for if 
 
 many of our actions were not automatic ^^'^V'^"^^^,/^;^ \^\^ ./! 
 instance, if a man's breathing depended upon his will, he m gh be 
 
 so closely engaged in thought, business, work ^'^P^^^^^'''^ 1]'^'^^,^ 
 wouire fher for%t it, or postpone it, until he would die. If the pxi]- 
 ::^ :^ hi^ ^ depended il^on his f ^entic^ in^ith^ fought c. 
 
11„. THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 upon his volition, he '"^^^\ f'^^'J'Z o1^hoiVn1«4K to 
 them If he had to attend to all oi . n> ot i u ^p.^i^p^ 
 
 « own lite, and should be atta.-ked '>;. «" /' f^',^ '^ 'to discourse in 
 'fight nor run. And if it ^^'^'"^^TW"^^^ not support his 
 music or oratory, a person co d ' ^ ^'^ » ■ ,„^ „„j.thing. It is well 
 
 own life nor defe.,< ''• y'"''' ^^^ "''A;^ i^tal or-ans are automatic, 
 foru.s, therefore, that the actions of our ^lt^a. eontinuin? our 
 
 all these things could just "'PP'>."/^^^^^.^?4,,„do themselves." 
 it; or, as the modified '"volut.omsls MiJ the im ^,^^^^ 
 
 It appears that some men «P«'"'\|7 '^^/"!'^,, f j,„ue lo1»8-42.) 
 thin,s,'?et neglect the "- ^'''"/^-llf^lJXu,- of l"' times, but 
 Saul of Tarsus was learned in the f ill ^ '"•"«" j j^^^^, Christ, he 
 when we was brought to a .'onscious knoN led e ol je ^^^^ 
 
 called it the excellency of ^7^^'7'^<^-,.,^^'^-,tat mortals can attain 
 superior wisdom and knowledge, the liighesr tnat 
 
 ""*"• ..,11 „«t>,rp nt herself ever evolved men or any 
 If, on the other hand. ""*';^,fI^X\t today" Why would she 
 other living creatures, why don t she <" ^ t^VpL (, ^,. ...jUpd to 
 will of herself to stop, and do '^'^ -'fvor agai .' ^ .'^ *-'{[f ™ ^^ „,,ae. 
 stop creating and -st, on he ^v ba h a>^, ^^^ '^^f^, „„,,,„„i 
 
 ^::^:::^^U^^^^^'' they can-t make it without 
 
 ''1o's"udent'*ihould pursue his studies in nature without a true copy 
 oUuS:L his haL and freely used and -thont whudi he i 
 
 -rttr;^:^ *^^r 'r^x'd-a 'i^ r ;r ^^ -re. 
 
 " Wiulout" LZvled. 'e'oMhe Bible and a just consideration of t^.e 
 reaso lab le effects of be fioo,l and of the destruction of the antedilu- 
 vian ^eandTle probability that those effects at that time were felt 
 through the whole earth-which is the most reliable view of the sacred 
 te^t-lVe cannot account for many things he wdl see. The Bible 
 ^ f^rnisl edTo me a satisfactory reason for everything in nature, and 
 ^ an answe7to every seemingly contradictory position taken by any 
 class of writers on nature or the Bible. 
 
 The Scriptures as.^ribe many <-hanges on the surface of the cartel to 
 providence since Creation, and since the flood. As He changeth a 
 fruitful field into a desert ; and the plain that was like unto a well 
 
 THE STORY OF CRE-iTION. 
 
 111. 
 
 -/ 
 1 
 
 ilk 
 
 > I * 
 
 watered garden into a sea of death ; and a desert into a well watered 
 country. (Is. il :18-2U, Gen. 18:10, Is. 48:19-20, Is. 24:1, Mai. 1 :8-4). 
 To rightly appreciate the subject, we should consider also the 
 effects of sin and its curse which brought changes upon all nature. 
 It so affected Adam and Eve with blindness toward oniniscience that 
 they endeavored to hide from the Lord. And many sinners are rep- 
 resented as so doing — ancient and modern — many of them called 
 great men at that. (Rev. 6: 15-17). Man was weakened in a three- 
 fold sense. Everything material on the earth, and in the body of the 
 earth, suffered with him correspondingly; both in the fall and in the 
 
 curse. 
 
 The ground was cursed for man's sake; her surface had henceforth 
 to be tilled to yield a support for him. And doubtless a tremor 
 passed through the whole bulk of the earth corresponding with the 
 effect of the curse on her surface. As it was universal, as nature 
 shows, on her surface, so it must have been universal in her bulk. 
 All nature, therefore, carries the impress of it unto this day. Where- 
 ever the foot of num treads, if thoughtful and observant, he can but 
 see the footprints of Divine wrath. Nor can he go deep enough below 
 her surface to get beyond them, for they struck deep into her. And 
 there is yet another event that must not be overlooked. St. Paul^says, 
 "Where'sin abounded, grace did much more abound." (Rom. r):20). 
 So when man sinned there must have been effects in all nature some- 
 what like those when he was redeemed. If the rocks were rent when 
 Christ died on the cross, then by analogy they may have been when 
 man sinned. The darkness which St. Luke says was over all the 
 earth, (28:44), is acknowledged by heathen writers to have been wit- 
 nessed in their lands: and no eclipse anywhere; the phenomena were 
 purely supernatural. As nature everywhere sympathized with Christ 
 while suffering on the cross and bore witness, so she must have done 
 when man fell, which made it necessary. The Lord's testimony is a 
 lasting witness, so we should not be surprised to find witness of these 
 events in all the earth today. 
 
 As on the top of the ground, and in the waters, and in the distant 
 skies His witnesses are met, shall we not expect to see them in the 
 bowels of the earth too? They are to witness to that plainer state- 
 ment of truth He gives in His word. (Ps. 19 :1-11.) Men will be able 
 to read them for His glory when they become sufficiently wise, ihe 
 Bible helps us to a better understanding of nature than we otherwise 
 
 could have. , , ., ,i- i ^ ^.^ +^««i. 
 
 In His moral goodness the Lord intends while He chastens t-o teach 
 
 us lessons for our higher good, if we will but have the wisdom to 
 read them arierht. (James 1 :5-7). , , , 
 
 Yet some who have not been favored with the precious knowledge 
 of God and of His word, are sure not to fail to take t'lo devil along - 
 with them, and he himself is always willing to go for he ftoes not 
 like to be ;ione, and enjoys as far as a devi can, the company of all 
 his servants, whether they be learned or otherwise; he «ays I n^so 
 
 will take a walk, (Job 1 :7), and at tr'^.A*'';"*"!^ sO The7w^l one. 
 their hearts and minds from the truth. (Acts 13:8). Thej will often 
 pause, and think, and say: "Nature seems to have been off here. 
 
THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 { 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 113. 
 
 11*^ 
 
 1- ..oiii-se There cef- 
 
 ^visdo,n to us for our j;o,Kl. < ' "«^^ by their curses ^^^ 
 
 ,„ '^i ,Uo.l's witnesses ^J, ;^.f ^IhU? it man will not close 
 fa...., under the surface, «"' ' '^Un upon l>in.. (Mai. 1 :6),. 
 
 liiseves toHislisl't. »"'' '^^'i' , 11 ovi-use tor not servinj; Him. 
 
 '" SuieTv He has Tn.t them ot^^ r.,m . U ^ x^^^^^^ „, darkness, 
 
 They win. it they refuse all H.* ^^"'.-iXnf , or fall. (Rev. b :17). 
 (Jer^a■.16).an,lstanaalone nH ltd n ; ^^^.^^ ^^^ n""'",! e 
 
 The Lord does in nature "-"^^ J^'^'-'i^^ve something to st'"™ ''[^ 
 For man needs to learn, and he M ^^^.^^^^^ ^^^ ^,^^ i a to 
 
 his ambition to study. ".*'" t Sufficient; but some will iliscar 
 all mankind, as in *"»'«.•,,*''*/' ^^,^,X aroused by other means, to 
 that ; then Providence will let tl'*-"' ^^. *' , ., ^new these cunos 
 ul their otherwise inert^p;--.N-^^^^^^ ^,_^„,, ,„ ,„aing ot 
 
 Sro^rer;:piri^.iuer::.>th.hem ^^,^^ ^, ,„^„,,,,,,„ 
 
 *''The Lord has His -P^^f J^^^^^^J^ 'vndlh "devil never fails to 
 workforthe«..od..titando al o one A ^^_^_^^ „,tUods; so 
 
 have his; he tries to ''"''IJ^ ;'^;;^^'\\po,V .nankind \n every age. He 
 he has a change of method to wo k up .^u^j scientist. An 
 
 Christianity. . „„,..., ..-ith m-ovidence and the operation 
 
 Nature and the Bihle in 7'\"'^' .'^^ Jdesi^ned to lead man-all 
 
 of the Spirit ot (iod "", '"f." ". t^hHst and e ernal salvation through 
 
 raankind-to a proper '>';''^f''\[^''' ft',," result of all will be to bring 
 
 - Him. If'heykeepontheywllhn tbei;« ,,^„, ^^^^^,,.,y ;„ „„ 
 
 them to the Scriptures; '»■• *^«'^J'""l;' called many a young man 
 grasp until He brings tbem tl.ere^ "^ ''X task. Yet the Lord let 
 to preach the gospel who shrank '^^^ *^;^^;^«-, , before him a cer- 
 ium prepare for another P'-°f*';^;';''VjXhimt become willing to work 
 tain train of circumstances «'' f '^^«^.^ .""f^; „.„,„ed him to. And 
 for the Lord, anywhere, and in nn> wa> 
 
 > 
 
 now, he was a well prepared subject for His use. 
 
 So He suffers this work to go on, seemingly against His revealed 
 truth, but is permitting it, perhaps, as a preparation for something 
 He has in view. And all these lines of investigation will doubtless 
 meet in His general truth, for the general good of all mankind, in 
 the then known harmony of nature with the Bible. The Lord fore- 
 sees events and provides for them beforehand. When He was on 
 earth, in man's estate, doing His majestic works, while He as a man 
 was yet alive. He provided for His own burial unknown to the twelve 
 apostles, and even unto the doer of that work, yet that work was 
 going on. Then it was that Joseph of Arimathea did unknowingly 
 and unintentionally a kind favor for his great Master before it was 
 needed. As when did the devoted Mary unknown to others and even 
 t-o herself. (Mark 14:8). But the Lord saw through it all, and so 
 did the Spirit of prophecy centuries before. (Is. 58 :9). In due time 
 the services of these devoted ones were made manifest when there in 
 that garden and in that new sepulchre, wherein man had not lain, 
 the Son of God was buried in an honorable manner, and a prophecy 
 of seven centuries was fulfilled, "He shall make His grave with the 
 rich.'' 
 
 Many a man works for God without intending it. And oft He 
 taketh men in their own devices against Himself and causes them to 
 serve His purposes — in His own glory in the good of men. No man 
 with an honest heart can seek for truth but shall be rewarded for his 
 pains: and whatever of truth he finds, it is the gift of God to Him. 
 He says, "According to thy faith so be it unto you." Happy for 
 him who goes through that well lighted way we find in the Bible ; 
 also happy for him who finds God's truth through the fogs of science, 
 or the tangled meshes of philosophy. 
 
 In 1 Tim. 6 :20 we are warned against "Opposition of science falsely 
 so called." This is the only place I find the word science in the 
 Bible except in Dan. 1:4. In Daniel it means real science. But I 
 understand St. Paul to mean hypotheses. And truly all such is only 
 ■cience falsely so called. Scientific knowledge has never yet contra- 
 dicted the teachings of the Bible, and the Bible encourages all true 
 science. And so it does all real philosophy, but warns us against the 
 vanity of conjectural philosophy. (Col. 2:8). 
 
 The pretentious sometimes show their weakness by opposing Chris- 
 tianity. But with the help of the first foe they will not succeed. 
 
 (Matt. 16:18). ,. , . ^u • .• •. • ^• 
 
 After all, it may be that the opposition will help Christianity indi- 
 rectly. It may cause the teachers of Christianity to study more 
 about the questions they spring, and thereby be better prepared to 
 teach the real truth in nature, as well as in the Bible, on all the sub- 
 jects in discussion, than they otherwise would be. The Lord knows, 
 of course, what will be the result; for as man seeth not, He sees the 
 end from the beginning. It means, so I think, a triumph for Chris- 
 tianity, that she would not otherwise so completely have. 
 
 Since the miracles of Creation He has not used His miraculous 
 power in nature only on extraordinary occasions— when it was for 
 His glory. And both the Old and the New Testament being estab- 
 
^^^ THE STORY OF CRKATIOX. 
 
 iner Creation, to .ork out her 'U^l-o-t; 1^,^,^^^^^^ ^, ^j.^ ^ 
 
 pro<-e..es of grac-c. Thoonc un.lertlu ok ^ ^^ ^^ ,^f „.,^ Holy 
 
 dence, tl.e otl.o.- under the P''P-^,,t;'"o /apparently slowly to 
 Spirit, (.iohn 14:1«-1-) -'^'; ' " ',1^^ lu ea v >n in the measures 
 lu.r appointed j;oal. so Ohr.sl ,a.nt> , '''^» ," „., permeates every 
 of meal, slowly it may ';PP™^ j^ .'i^tenVs of th«u'.d,t amonfj n,en, 
 
 thought of '"""• (- ^■"'- ,'"-4 ' ?„ Hw will to work out together 
 brin^in,,- tlu.>n all int., su .servuMK y to H,s It ^^^^^^ ^, 
 
 His ultimate purposes of ^'rae.' fo. tlu l.i^ru. 
 
 mankind, i ii,.,i ,rrail Oliristianitv will bo in 
 
 When nature shall have reaehed tl.a |"" •,'^„f „i; purposes in 
 
 close pace with lier. The "l""«"r,'-; ":""\v 'u e"e Iwo'concurrent. 
 point of time will he in '•>"'*'',,P~^''"'*> ;.,,,,.',( j-ropheey declares 
 Events time herself shall roll up *" )"''f-7 ^j; ofime, therefore, 
 that time is to he.no more-shall end F < < nd o i 
 
 i« to con,e. It i. said, :J;^;';-\V:n' dn'^^'is so olnpara.iv^ly nea; 
 me as re^-ards this life fhe e d of .1 I" V ,„^„. ,oken 
 
 Hesays, "itisa hand ,.(/;;,;;'>•,,.:',,,, ,o be very long. 
 
 OHArrKR XVIII. 
 
 son was to wcn-k i;;- "-^ - ^ ^^ „ 't^.^'n-enee to 'that in 
 
 ;:;:;Sabo^ttL;:;:<.^:fyrip.u.ssofti.tim^^^^^ 
 
 of 1 eim's for it is evident tluit the originals ot all specK"s that ever 
 e.i ted-aul that now exist, if any have ceased from existencej-»eo 
 made It first hv the Creator, (Kx. 2(1:11); not by na ure, (xod is the 
 "ho of iffe; -nature of herself is inert. By herself, '-;;;"'-' 
 —for she has none— she cannot give life to anythuig. Then how ( an 
 she chtve species, or bring in ^.ew species? She can do no such 
 in.' Hegvetluslife,7,nd to everything that liveth anywhere 
 •InHimwasMife; and the life was the light o*'"^" ./:'"'' 'if); 
 When all was exposed to ruin Christ .lesus gave Hunselt for the lite 
 
 "'I'l^rtahf writer has said that president X. Lincoln was a wise 
 statesman, from the fact that he watched the movements of his peo- 
 ple and neVer <li,l an executive act until he saw they ^yere ready for 
 it. So the Almighty in His administration has brought every epoch 
 
 / 
 
 THE STORY OF CKEATION. 
 
 IV). 
 
 /• u 
 
 ) I ^ 
 
 upon tlio lunrinn family, wlien the fullness of the times were ripe for 
 them. So we find in the Old and New Testament, both. Our Savior 
 of I (Ml told men in their haste that His time had not yet eome. 
 
 Nature was adjusted before man sinned to his pristine condition. 
 After he sinned she was readjusted to suit his fallen condition, and 
 so well so, that many have suj^posed that the Lord, foreseein*^ his 
 fall, provided for it from the first; but that obviously is a wron.u' 
 i<lea, for the state of the world since would not at all have suited his 
 pristine condition. Then nature must have chan^'ed with him, out 
 of sympathy for him. 
 
 The Bible and nature both show that the Lord is always prepared 
 to meet all emerj,'encies that may arise, but that He never does any- 
 thing until the right and best time for it to be done. The flood is an 
 example; the burning of Sodom, another; the exodus out of Kgypt, 
 another. The destruction of the Oanaanites must wait until their 
 cup of iniquity is full. The manifestation of (rod in the tlesh must 
 wait for the fullness of tiie times. So nuist the cross. And the de- 
 scent of the Spirit. And so will the return of the Jews, the expected 
 millennium and all other events predicted in His inspired prophecy, 
 wait for the unfolding of the Divine drama. So when in the mighty 
 strokes of Eternity's pendulum, duration's fullness indicated the era 
 for the Creation of all the material worlds. He then by His Almighty 
 Word, called them into ])eing, and stocked them with or not with 
 life, as Pie saw fit. Since then He has been working for the highest 
 liappiness of those He th<3n created. 
 
 The Bible is intended, so [ think, to be a revelation of the Deity 
 and His works. And the Scriptures succeed well in the effort. And 
 nature, too. in open volume stands as a witness from the same 
 Author. In the mouth of these two witnesses every word of God \^ 
 
 established. 
 
 It is no use to try to harmonize the Bible with speculative science. 
 Let her first harmonize with nature's trutli, then she will be in 
 accord with the Bible. She has never yet found that truth. What 
 one generation of her advocates declare to be truth in nature, the 
 next, with equal affirmation, declares to be a mistake, and cry Eureka ! 
 You will have to wait until she finds the foundation before you can 
 stand with her. When theology agrees with the Bible it is sound; 
 and when science agrees with nature she is true, not before. 
 
 Sup])ose the days in Creation were indefinitely long periods of 
 time. Then the world's experience for the first half of the first one of 
 them' w^ould be in total darkness, and there is nothing in all of His 
 revealed works that could compare with it, except it be the. place of 
 outer darkness ; and the universe waited through three of them before 
 It received any sunlight. H. W. Beecher is reported to have said 
 when some were advocating slow processes for conversions, ' 1 he 
 human heart is a rich soil, and grace is a quick growth. So doubt- 
 less, in Creation "He spake, and it was done; He commanded, and 
 it stood fast." For by faith we understand how the worlds were 
 framed by the Word of Cod ; no doubt quickly framed. 
 
 There is— even if it be an error— nothing iii all nature that proves the 
 contrary. Xor rock, nor bone, nothing has yet been found that con- 
 
THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 11 
 
 „e THE STORY or CBEATIOK. 
 
 M » inHuence of inlidelity in «'='«""*'^J'nme 
 
 In the antediluvian ^v"^'^,^^ ^^^.^ vL full of violence ((.en. 6 .11 
 itate the ^iant men for the ea u ^^^ ^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^ 
 
 known only as ■^«"^'."- '"",," i„,.iiv mentally. 'n"™i.j >" =i"'- --■ - 
 '''''' " .'l.T^yead'^or^rnU the,S^;e should be c-nj -v he u^- 
 ^h^seTo v«.^^ich his creator has given "- ^^H^^^^'Zlowments 
 We before hi.. Maker; '''^""''l *''7 tm ifbeeome acurse tohim. 
 and use them properly, or a" .^^ *' ^i^ ZL and teaching, are from 
 AH suppositions against ^^'^"^ f*' " ' i„n,uiy lets escape f^m *he 
 the enemy's ^""'Pri^:,';^ ,!l„k one he can, (Rev. 9:2.) And the 
 bottomless pit, to fool a" ^ ^apter «hows that in times past that 
 "mt:;:lhi;5X.s" *!ind tttless many do no., in the 19th 
 
 -r^multiform modulation and ^l^^y,:^,:^: ::T' uj:^' 
 
 fn oratory r but now you hear one •^at;'^J'J^,'^' ,.„e. You learn to 
 IS nuf'i^ il:::?ihtl:::n,Vttch^yourself intuitively im.tat- 
 
 '"Vo\; may think you have heard aUtt>e p^.^liax ^^f:^ X 
 the human voice is capable of; y«,,>.Xa s t^iomselves. The blind 
 as numerous as are the ^ZZClehy^u^^Mi^nV^^^^ 
 learn to recogni/.e every ae^f '"''^,";4''^>„ , j^ laughter, in song, as 
 of each one. It is just so •"««";'"' ^'^^^e "so depraved in heart as to 
 
 the Supreme Himself? aisoositions prevail in human 
 
 See also what various shades "' ^'^P^^'"^^ ,,' py to every one 
 beings. Sow here is »"« ^;^>]« '^ "fy^i^PCr/h^^^^^^^^^^ 
 she meets, dispensing, a*/""''^;!;!"^'^,^^"^ poor, or degraded their 
 taking especial notice of ";;^'j''^;:^;;r/o{ good 'cheer^everywhere 
 
 parents may be-like a ^^PPy "1^'^f "^^'j^e. Is it, as some philoso- 
 shegoes; as an holy angel in mortjils attire , ^^^ ^^ .^ 
 
 K 
 
 this w(>rl(l for wliicli He lays the foundation to hiiild upon by all those 
 means of improvement. And he is mistaken who ascribes it to any- 
 tliinj^ less tlum (rod in Creation. It is one of (-reation's proofs. 
 
 And here is one of a different disposition almost lost in admiration 
 of her sister whom she thinlvs is so happily enchnved with these fine 
 qualities; yet no doubt is just as holy as the other, butconstrueted in 
 heart and mind ditTerently, for a ditterent mediuin in this world, and 
 doini: the best she can witli lier <i:ifts, in theTIeld alioted to her, shall 
 be equally blessed at last. The ])rineipal dilTerence between the two 
 is, the first has more eoura.L^e than the other. 
 
 Many exami)les of the two kinds nuMitioned above prevail in indi- 
 viduals of either sex; and the ditterent dispositions are as numerous 
 as the persons themselves, and is, therefore, a very j^'reat proof of 
 Divine agency in the Creation of each. As the peculiarities in each 
 bear the siniilitude of the parents, so in a spiritual sense every 
 hunum beinu'il bears the insio:nia of Divine parentaj^e. So that we 
 may truly say, "We are also His olTsprin.i.r." (Acts 17:2S). 
 
 D is true sin has defaced the ima^'e of (iod in us by nature very 
 badly, yet rej?eneration renews its every subject i!i the similitude of 
 Hin^ that credited him. Xor does man bear the imaji:e of anythin«< 
 below himself. Every liviji^' creature below him has somethinir in 
 common with him, and some of them have a resemblance to hini in 
 their or<?anization, but it only shows the unity of all His works- 
 unity in limitless variety. All material thin<rs meet in man's body,^ 
 while his soul links him with heaven. His body is an epitome oT all 
 earthly inj^redients, and if a man will think of this it will relieve him 
 of all doubts, if he has any, of tlie resurrection of the dead. Let him 
 think of the vast resources that were drawn upon to support those 
 bodies of his parents; occupied before he drew bein- from them— 
 and his own was bein- euri<msly framed, (IM. Jm):M-l(i), and of the 
 resources that sustained his own in childhood and youth and in all his 
 riper vears since, and he will see that every zone of earth has been 
 taxed'to -ive him and to support the body he now has all these years. 
 Nor will it cost providence more to furnish the resurrected body. U 
 is by no means more incredulous than how we <xot the bodies we now 
 have ; and, too, how they have been sustained all the days of our lives. 
 If any doubt it is because they do not take sutficient pains to 
 think. H they would only think on it as they should, their doubts 
 would vanish like fo- before the sun ; or it would dissipate the dark- 
 ness, fill the space with light, as the bri^'ht shinin- of a candle doth 
 give thee light. (Luke 1 1 ::i8-m).) 
 
 But if their theory is true, then we might say: 
 
 The evolutionist 'kin. 
 
 The" next step in life's scale. 
 
 Found him with a tail ; 
 
 After pas.-iing through a higher shop. 
 
 He traveled by the ho}). 
 
 In the woods awhile. 
 
 With the monkies he ditl tile; 
 
 
 f. 
 
 3 
 
 ^l 
 
 u 
 
 *^. 
 
 ,A ijr'^ Cv.. 
 
118. 
 
 THE STC-RY OF CREATION. 
 
 'KfaVfflvf^i'treaUy aside; 
 
 rufantetlrof^pe.e.evertound; 
 For the next step in life s span, 
 Made liim a man. 
 
 From instinct to reason ^'•""f''*- . „.,„,,t . 
 Suffleient to span tlie world at a * ^"g'^^ ' 
 \M Ion- did over the ^^^^"\''!\^' 
 Then the forked liL-htnin- did stnde- 
 With ima^'inalion unhereft— 
 
 \ll the realms of nature swept. 
 
 From inslin-t of tiny fowl. 
 
 To a mental mold. 
 
 Which Clin a universe hold. 
 
 And write her history on a scroll. 
 
 Xow lot us see ; 
 
 With what human e.Kperience 
 
 Does such a tiling' a<jree? 
 
 THK STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 119. 
 
 \ 
 
 OUAITKR XIX. 
 
 .1 f i-wtntle was the first to discover, oral least 
 SO.ME writers say tha •'^"r*"V-!>.? n,e norv and recollection in manr 
 .to racogni/e distinctly, nnaguuit.on, '"f """f^ f "^,'^6;^,^ Those fac- 
 kind. ('.ertainly those who say so ^^^^^^^ ^e„Honed as far back 
 „lties-their uses an.l '^b"''''''-f'^%'',"l'\\'"*LdTnd before. "Every 
 as Exodus and (ienesis; as ff/;«,;'<,f;;t^;.^:lye,^>l continually.'' 
 ijna.ination of e thcu^s ^J^^^^^H is 'only evil fron, his 
 vmUh"' feen. S-t'ir'-RenKuubor the Sabbath day to keep .t holy. 
 
 ■^'xo Uw^could be made ^^ective over m.. if they ha^^^^^^^^^^^ 
 rren l-"8«. ^> III 7 . "n^e'could not remember the law and its 
 
 nee its fultillment unto this day. , , . i ^ r^n,^nf.,.iv 
 
 V orsehassomo imMnory. Carry him hack >yhere he formoi > 
 liv^ed as soon as ho sees the fork of the road that leads to the old 
 K' be ;sMl Iv ant to take it. And all animals show some s,<ms o it 
 ^ If they had less of memory tliey could not he so convenient and as 
 useful to lis as they are. And if they had more, they mi^ht rebel 
 
 and use their j^reat stren;,'th aj^^ainst us. It is wise in the ( -reator 
 that they are made as they are. One never submits to me, nor runs 
 from me, but I think of that act of the Creator which gives us lasting 
 dominion over them. Xor does a snake get out of my presence, but 
 I think of that, the first, storv even written about them. (Gen. 
 8:1-15). Surely the truth of the Bible is writ in all nature today. 
 They fulfill it; they all recognize man's superiority to them. Every 
 species of them do — in obedience or flight. 
 
 We have a fine illustration of the grounds for this superiority in 
 Daniel 4:8H-87. It is founded in nature. Here we see plainly the 
 difference between instinct and reason. For a purpose the Lord 
 caused the king to have for seven years the experience of beasts and 
 of birds. 
 
 It was not an ascent, either; but a descent. By (lod's miraculous 
 power he was brought into the estate of an ox. His stomach was so 
 changed as to relish grass, and digest it as an ox. Then by the saine 
 powei- he was changed back as before. He was the only man that 
 ever came from the estate of beasts. Not by evolution though. He 
 was con.scious that the understanding of a man had left him, and 
 for the time being he exoerienced the full powers of beastly instincts. 
 He confesses that while in that state he had neither reason nor 
 understanding, and that when he was restored to man's estate his 
 reason and understanding returned to him. This case shows some ol 
 the differences between instinct and mentality. He also experienced 
 in part at least, the life of an eagle. But neither of these states had 
 reason and understanding. But when these conditions passed from 
 him his reason and understanding returned to him ; he was conscious 
 of it; of his former power of mind in all things; the fact was estab- 
 lished by the examination he was carried through by the wise men of 
 his kingdom ; they restored him to his reign. While in the beastly 
 conditions— as a beast, he had as much memory as they \ftve— like a 
 lost soul in torment— regretting those sins that brought all these 
 misfortunes upon him. For there memory goads the lost soul with 
 most painful regrets— as Nebuchadnezzar remembers in that beastly 
 estate his lost opportunities which only intensities his present suffer- 
 ings; so memory of the losses sustained, as well as of the sins com- 
 mitted, is an everlasting tormentor to the damned. I believe the 
 history sustains the proposition that these sad misfortunes were the 
 sanctified means of saving this otherwise proud heathen monarch. 
 
 The difference between mankind and beasts appears also in this: 
 
 No beast is known to laugh; they have a sense of «PP^^7fY^"J"f 
 
 show it, each in his own peculiar way, but never 1^;^^' ^- j^ '"JZe 
 
 liar to the human species to express delight by ,^^"^1^^^' f,"^. |*^^. 
 
 deeper the laugh, the truer the joy; the more real the friendship of 
 
 thedrt whence it comes, or the truer that spirit which expresses 
 
 s del llWi that way. One's true self can be seen in his manper of 
 
 augh r<A it can be real or only artificial. It is evidence o a cow- 
 
 iSr^ueanness of spirit-to reprove another or ^SJJUt^^;^" ;^»" 
 
 aii-hin- ways. Far more manly to do it straight and better too 
 
 or fet the oHier enjoy the pleasure, if it is only pleasure. Natural 
 
 "U 
 
 \ 
 
THK STOKY OF CKKATION. 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 121. 
 
 120. ,, , 
 
 ., theiv W rojoicini.' there; Uod 
 
 \ 
 
 r'ar!:iu:. ,:;;;fr:^ --flji; ^-•^^it p^ture or Km. .r,.nos, 
 
 1 was in>presse.l when =. '• ' ' ^/."I^Jl.u.., a. those naunil- 
 wlien he wanted to reach up '"-'''"J" „'^ ,,", „ot want his neek nor 
 Ihave said of the .irafte; ^<->:;- ^ „^ ^ITlw^t satisfied with the 
 his arms to be any lonfrer in ""'*"'^ '" '" ,( ^eal sjiraffes no dmibt 
 length of his neek and of "=*«["';,;;'„:.:„, ot their neeks, hoxyever 
 ha^e always been satisfied with tb^ leVin satisfied 
 
 rh fho^e writers Invve -'-J^-^f -> ; , .^ ., ^eok to reach higher 
 with the way he was made, ' f^,"" '/,^VBil.lc to stand on so he couh 
 _liis servants oftereil linn a '»'-"■/"" ';V.5,,riiv it was ottered, and 
 n. 1 He refused thai r.ivor, ^<^Z^^ ^-^ "'»♦ ^'^''^''^ ' 
 ,aid, -(ioil forbid tl>at I shoukpu^.-l^<.'ble abused or put to a 
 ou«ht . o put in my heiid^ >> ^ ^^;.^^ ^^,,^, „^,,, king said. 
 \vron«r use, but 1 tnmK oi ^>iici« ^ 
 
 (m AFTER XX. 
 
 RKO.sr,.v I saw a ^lind man kind led b> a see. .^.^^ ^^. ... 
 not by sisbt nor '"'^'-; ' / ^ I , ,o have believe<l that those 
 dence, as Sir Isaac P*''" •'", ^,'1^ ,„„,ea |,y Providence, which I 
 remarkable actions of animals are RUiaed } 
 think in many eases IS 1 rue market— with what bis 
 
 And once I saw a cnpple \''<^X,,"^Vther pushing his roller 
 
 han,lsl,«d '"«'l''-b>- J"r-'"f,^J"tlu„ed"to.lo. When he wanted 
 <.hair from behind as they bad been " ^^^ ,o ^^^^^^^^ ^^.^,^ ,^,^ 
 
 theni to push more he wo;"'/'''";^ , hi n Thns inslinct often in 
 whip. an<l they would .lo tlieir best '''''",,', i,,,^ ■„ {„ltilled in it 
 a remarkable manner serves reason. .\nd 
 
 ^ ^"^ a' Sov<.b says a live do. is better .^,an a dead lion. «>- -unon 
 
 'n dtr-'ru': it;- Hit],'r;:^omrt- ca'^r.^e used to advantage. 
 
 -^::::li ;:• t:;::ii::;:' whn, adinirm. the ->- -;-r,f:i 
 
 Z!:^Zi Hlst::^ irit d^a:: ;;pk ^^:l and ,ry to use it as 
 f^ar^inent against. he true order of^c^^^^^^ ,„ ,„,,, 
 
 If it be a fact .hat these " ' ' ™,;;,,e , from them. then, in 
 Creator and Benefm-tor and tha n. as en,,e ^^^.^ 
 
 --•^'"•rer^lf.t""";, U be'lbrinkfulwh^ He sends them 
 
 whippin.ir— Nvhen it is over. 
 
 If man is bt*astly derived, tlien the superior instinct that out of 
 alTeetion to its owner saves a human life where reason is blind to tho 
 inipendini,' danger, would show that the ancestors were wiser than are 
 their descendants: whereas, the evolutionists claim that the ten- 
 dency is upwards. In all such cases their theory fails. But reason, 
 assisted bv faith, solves the situation— escapes the impending danger. 
 For faith 'has an intuitive warning for a (lod fearing person that 
 saves life; when instinct and reason both would fail to see the dan- 
 ger. I could give many examples of the kind. And in all those 
 cases where persons are saved by instinct and affection of animals, I 
 think it is by Providence they are thus warned, and by heeding that 
 warning IleVhus sends, are saved. Or after plunged into imminent 
 dailger— saved by an animal— it is, I think. Providence that move^ 
 the animal by instict to do it. I would praise the Lord for it, as well 
 as repay the animal all I could. j . • 
 
 The lives of two boys were saved once by their steed refusing to^ 
 enter a certain wood they had to go through to get home, which was 
 in a few moments afterward destroyed by a cyclone; which I believe 
 was providential. The horse had an instinctive sense of the danger 
 from the timber on either side of the road and was caused to have a 
 sensibility of the nearness of the fearful storm, and but for his 
 refusal to enter it, they no doubt would have perished, and tlie horse 
 too. I give the Lord the praise in all such cases, as well as I do 
 when there is no animal in it, and the warning comes directly to 
 human conscicmsness, as is often the case. . , ., . ^ 
 
 I heard of a pet jjander once that gave notice lo the family of the 
 unfortunate condition of his master— who, in his presence only, had 
 been prostrated by a stroke of lightning-by Hying to the house and 
 back to the barn where his master was lying in a state of uncon- 
 sciousness. All such, instances I regard as providential, but those 
 who discard Providence will have to accept the conclusion that on 
 their evolutionary theory instinct in the ancestors was wiser than 
 reason in the higher ascendants, as they claim, from them. 
 . We admire the prescience of the bee and the ant, the cunning of 
 the fox, the imitation of the monkey, but sometimes it is the goose 
 that shows the superior instinct, especially in her migrations in 
 search of a congenial dime-where she finds both food and comfort- 
 thus avoiding the necessity of permanent preparations for life. It is 
 lainly seen there is no chain of progression, anyway or anywhere, 
 from lowe-st to highest among them. In anatomy ^'^.^ "P^^;"^*;^^ 7^ 
 sembles man than any other animal; in domestic life, the cat, in 
 Tffec ion thedog; in pathology, the horse; while some small am- 
 nuOs, dsoniein^ well, approach more -^^^'y .^^^^ J^ 
 
 si^it in preparing for their future wants. Even inspiration draA^s 
 unon these smallcreatures, as the ant and the cony-daman-(Prov 
 ' on 1^ teach us prescience in making spiritual preparation for he 
 lon^";; eaft r Hiasonu^ti,^ it is the so-called silly goose tliat 
 excels thcMu^dl in affection and in instinct too. There is a countless 
 rrftvnse lent beings in inlernal structure, -f^^-^--.- J^^.^^^, 
 he mtv of different degrees of natural sagacity and docility, but no 
 Lraded'sclleof L i'i fo.nd in all nature. Nor do they claim to 
 
122. 
 
 THE 
 
 C STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 THE RTORY OF CREATION. 
 
 128. 
 
 ..uve founa U in roaUry : nor .Ul U .Won;;^. ._^ .^^ ^;^^^,,^ ,,ter 
 
 Ood's v^ork is perf.-ct And t'. i I ^^ ^_^^,, .^ „,g„. T e sa. 
 
 its kind. The h.-rse .s .«« Pf;J' ^;'>, Xor can it be proved tl'«t a V 
 ,.a„ 1,0 said of •'very l.vmf.' crea u . ^^ ^^^^.^„^ , e. Neither 
 
 „t then, liave ever ehan-e.l '"•""*'' ,^^^ ,jeen brouglit in. Some 
 I^ln it be shown Unit «'»■ 'T P'^^^Jv think it wi" help, try to 
 o?! .... to .nake out their <l'""\-f.',?,ie While others want to 
 llow their creatures with •■'«•; ^/''^^.n all together, it is a sense- 
 
 ,„,.„ slept an enemy •>»> /'''^- ,.X w4teh for their sleepin? com- 
 
 w=a hi,..%ver all His '^^TTZ:^^^'-^"'"'"^'"' ^'"'"'"r 
 ,„„„,., kind, and wak.n,' ';■", P,;^,*^ ',.i life in repose-asleep-yet 
 ,. umre lovely than all "^^"2" sl.^1 -but unse.itient .lature l.ke a 
 
 safe in His care-even *''f^P'f"'\„^ti<,f her sleeping passengers. 
 
 mi-hty train n.oves o.i w.th ^'f^''"'^*'' '^^^^ „ automatically or prov- 
 Now let us ask the .loctors. J" "^'7;; ^^V^ ^Uer the depth, ..or the 
 
 identially? F^-'V'"'''*" ^^ 'X ^on our v^^^^ •* ''' '''^"'' '' '"i 
 duration of our sleep. •''^P'""'':. ""k,^"; the da.ijrers that surround 
 
 sleep, we sleep in U,s «"•''• .-^'/'"^erlivi..!: .M-eat«res; ..or from 
 them, by foes of their ow., *^; ; "'^.^^Xc^ v. Earthquakes, or volca- 
 the elements of na u.;e. as ^ ' '^'Xtw ^ny man of balanced reason 
 noes. This of itself '^f^'^'itn " t eorv ?s a palpable fallacy. „ 
 
 that a no Creation, .lo l''-"y'f'": ♦^^"j^/ Ais' wonderful works." 
 ■•(), that men would pra.se *.''^J;" * '"^, ,<,n,e „,en sinks them 
 (Ps.. 107:8-ir,--il-«l)^ Hut t'»;( K^t' ^^^ «^ ^^-J^f ,„,,„ rto, they are 
 below the beasts, l.j ...any .^^. ' - ,,,, ,„ea..er tba., 
 
 worse than beasts. Tn «>"» ' ""Sj'f^ ^"ep. at that. Such as all per- 
 
 a (log; one that sucks ^f ''»"£':' V;,Xy are of dogs, bate 'e.!.. 
 sons hate; >^ven I he < ark.es as f m as tliey .^ ^^^^^^.^^^ ^^^ 
 
 One day as T passed o.ie of e. lomoj, a wo^ ^^^^ ^^^^^ 
 
 S'o- brertt:::,- fZ.r:;^: 1 "ilri^t. nothiu, that is ..od for 
 
 Ft, only to kill 'em. 
 
 (llI.\n'KR XXT. 
 0,:r domestic animals have no sense of »1<^ fl'j;'";-^,. \lj^ ^^Z7r 
 
 7''\'rbr;T..f;a:"ordeif[^^;^ir:ii: r.::; .mi'iurja thm. to .row and 
 
 feed, they nmH out or ^i*^-^^ •> helpless as infants. 
 
 r f.r :n.Uhe <."''~ Tat't'^f^rm^nVave to be provided 
 
 \ 
 
 for by man. And herein His providence is as marked as it is in those 
 which by foresight provide for themselves. And He holds lis to the 
 law of compensation for those that serve us. 
 
 Man is the thinker. He has to tliink and provide beforehand for 
 his future wants, and also for his animals, as well as for his family. 
 The word man, it is said, means to think. Herein he holds superior- 
 ity over everything in this world. A horse, or ox, or cow, will head 
 from the cold wind for comfort. When they want to ease themselves, 
 apt as not, will drop their excrement in the feed tn)ugh. An<l why? 
 Because thev don't think. But it is inherent in the very nature of 
 man to think ahead of himself for time and eternity. Hence we see 
 him everywhere, except in those countries where he thinks it is not 
 necessary, laying up for the future of this life more or less. And 
 civilized man does it everywhere. But the highest office of reason is 
 to provide for our soul's wants; not only in this life, but for the life 
 which is to follow this. For all these interests man has a happy 
 combination of instinct, reason and faith. He has mentality to pro- 
 ject and hands to execute his designs; herein he is far above every- 
 thing that moves upon the earth. 
 
 By application of intelligence to unfeeling matter he brings it into 
 his use, and makes all life below him subservient to his will. His 
 lordship has ever stood out in bold relief \u the face of all nature, and 
 his royalty, at first guaranteed to him by His Maker, has ev<'r l)een 
 sure in his line of descent from the head of his dymisty. Yes, indeed, 
 man is more than animal. His highest enjoyment depends not upon 
 the gratification of his fleshly passions, but upon the normal action 
 of both his mind and heart. * If a man's mind is not acting normally 
 he cannot have that connubial happiness with his wife he otherwise 
 would have, and it requires the proper action of his heart also to 
 bring it to its highest enjoyment; which is not the case with beasts. 
 It is'^true also with man in every other kind of enjoyment. His 
 threefold nature has to be in a normal condition in every department 
 for him to have his proper enjoyment as a man. He is two degrees 
 above every other form of animal life, both in projection and accom- 
 plishment.' With his mind he projects, with his hands he accomplishes. 
 Our animals will tight for their young, but after they wean them 
 they care no more, apparently, for them than for others of the same 
 kind Nor do the young ones care any more for their dams than for 
 anv other beasts of the same species. But with mankind it is very 
 different; the mother loves her infant very tenderly, but more 
 «tronLdv as the vears come and go; it is a life-long love; and the 
 children love their parents, too, while young, and with an increasing 
 love as time creeps upon them, and long years of separation by death 
 does not efface it. In this life-long affection they approach the 
 Divine nature more nearly, perhaps, than in anything el.se ; for the 
 Lord loves with an everlasting love. Nor does love in the human die 
 with the body, for it belongs to the Spirit and is iminortal. 
 
 It is but reasonable to suppose that the associations of heaven 
 
 would develop love, rather than lessen it. -Love is of (rod. He 
 
 hat o vet h is^f (lod. If we love our fellows here, it s an evidence 
 
 that we'ove (^od; and if we love (rod, it is evi<lence of our sonsh.p 
 
THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 . r.f oil tli'm bv nature, but by a 
 tow.nl Hi,.,. A „„,,, '•;;-;;';-; , ', ,' to L., ana .-rows upon 
 
 ^Tt- so-ne of .heso w,-,..,. want to say '-"iJ-V.mn;' Ulais'^i::;" 
 _„ ,na..l.i„e in P>'n-U,a, ,,,on.. >.v n^c^^^ .^ ,_^^,, ^^ ^^ , 
 
 of his own." So has a sU, .l,o,-„ o • A, V.iox tU_ ^^^ 
 
 n will of his own. If .v.>i,i- l,o,-sr .Ion « I '• '''^ ..„„,,. ,^,„.h 
 
 will not eat for all you,- n.ax,,,,'., .Xn' th '' ^^l^ .„ J„,,„„,,, i. 
 hotlpr is a „,an than a boa.-t. ll,.>t s, '" ' 
 
 hi.'hor in csliniation an,l l>y t!roat,on h,f;h..r. 
 
 .' :: !rn.o!;,. ?!<■ -' will 1'. r"^' ;"•" ^-Tu ^^ i'rz'i 'wMrt 
 
 11 -i^.^f If ili<» witness refuses to speak it i^ puiiisiuinit ij> 
 
 Hw lluUftbe e wH ^^ i-orm-t, then hJ ou.ht not to be pun- 
 ' e< >^ r vord .' to their theory, it was not his ehoiee to treat 
 1 <mrV vi h eonten.r.t, it was only an autoniatie action for wluch he 
 
 s nci; r::;::nilb;r\ve L;>ui.i not fan out wit ha --;;^^---' --;:: 
 
 his opinion is different from ours on soniethin-s '>^^^ .^^^^/;f/,;:^^:!':;* ' 
 hat every man is (;o<rs workn.anship. As the Apostle sa.th^ N > 
 aketh thee to differV" (1 Cor. 4:7). What do we k"ow of Hi^ d- 
 . :.. «,.....^- xvrn.L-or'> Kverv honest worker is in some \\. 
 
 vet Hke the human raee, she is united in the only one species. 
 ' The raee is essentially one. So is that relii^ion <,'iven for its salva- 
 tion, (rod is one. Nature is one. Reii^non is one. There is no 
 relio'ion but that which is authorized in the Rihle. (1 (-or. 8 :4-()). 
 Eve'^-y person that is a ( "hristian in heart and life will he saved in 
 
 \ 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 125. 
 
 ///<^/tA^..^'?^^4 
 
 spite ot whatever name may he attached to one. From the -jant to 
 the dwarf, from the Caucasian to the Hottentot, every one" hat is 
 noruiai possesses all the characteristics peculiar to the^uiman raee 
 To the genera race of man in its unity of s,)eeies, as the Bible savs,' 
 
 He hath made of one blood all nations," and for this purpose, that 
 the,' nn^h dwell on all the face of the eart h. And Me so commanded 
 Jlis \Mll, then, IS that this one race should cover this one earth- and 
 this one rel,.ir,on is for the whole world. The time for the comin- of 
 each nation upon the theatre of action was prepared, and its liinits 
 piTdetermmed That they should seek the Lord, find Him, and serve 
 H.m (Acts 1 1 :2(;-27). That is the hi<,diest mission. 
 
 Y hen our Savior chose His twelve apostles we would suppose He 
 had referenee to the twelve tribes of Israel. Vet He may have had a 
 broader view i!i His mind. Ho may have had also a reference to the 
 twelve si-ns of the zodiac. As He was a li,-ht to the (Gentile nations 
 as well as to His people Israel; so should CHiristianity li-hten all the 
 nations of earth : and shine as lon«r as the cirele| of the skies should 
 endure. ' 
 
 ('HAFTER XXII 
 
 iTseemsthat the hi-lior critics 'Svent about to kill" Mo^o<- and 
 tor a pretext they tried to kill Homer, too. They didn't have'anv- 
 thin-a«rainst Homer, however; but as he had the misfortune to be 
 old. they thou<>-ht it would ^/ivo them an excuse to strike Moses who 
 was much older. The objection they had to Moses was that he knew 
 too much to suit them. 
 
 I supi)ose that is the objection "this <,^eneration'* has to the old 
 men of this time. It is said that they now rele«,mte the old folks to 
 the rear. It seems to me tdiat that is a little bit heathenish, for 
 there they kill 'em straiij^ht out. 
 
 The .Alohammedans to establish the Koran tried to destroy all other 
 books. So the hi<,dier critics, in order to destroy the Bible, are try- 
 in<>' to destroy all ancient literature. 
 
 ^^ Shakspeare says, "He who steals my ])urse steals trash, Twas mine, 
 'Tis Jlis, 'Tis somelhlno-, 'Tis notlun<.^ Has served many, but he who 
 pilfers my <>:ood name rol)s me of that which enricln^s not him But 
 leaves me poor indeed." So, if they could succeed, they would not 
 enrich themselves, but leave the world poor indeed. Surely it is an 
 unenviable work. But they will not succeed, unless, it is in destroy- 
 in <,' themselves. 
 
 For the most part they have ^^ot their bread and meat from Bible 
 influences, and now, having ,Ln-own fat and stolid, they show their 
 thanks by turnin,<4 tlieir heels a,u-ainst it, and are fulfilling; the words 
 of Mo.ses in it, (Deut. ^52:15), "But Jeshurun waxed fat and kicked: 
 thou art waxen fat, thou art jjjrown thick, t^iou art covered with fat- 
 ness; then he forsook (fod which made him, and liirhtly esteemed 
 the Roek of his salvation." Indeed, consistency is a jewel. 
 
 Christianity fostered education, and throui^h her influence they 
 Grot a chance at learnimr, Init either fori^ot or ne<;lected to apply what 
 a certain poet has said : "A little learning: is a dan«]^erous thing; 
 
126. 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 ,.Hn. .o.,>. or taste not ^^^ ^'^l',:^!^^:^,^^^!. tZrC^ 
 thanks to lier ; and prove it to bo a fat t, it \^\^; ^ y. ^^ .^ ^^ ^^.^y^ 
 the foiuKhvtion it will be unsteady It wou d have been v^^^^^^ to hue 
 observed tluit caution -iven by tlie -reatest of Teachers, I3iau. 
 
 ' 'Ll>^Maeau]y in hi. eritieisuis on tlie poets seems to i"<^^in^^^^^^ 
 on ion that it rec.uires a certain amount of mental unsoundness to 
 make a ' d poet.^ 1 think, however, it takes both ripeness and m o 1- 
 ri'e^s^o uKd.e a ,^ood poet. (Genuine poetry I believe ^P-^-^^^^^ ^ 
 of the mellowness (.f ripened human nature. Our en ic -oe> on to 
 savthat Homer was the greatest and the truest of all poet^ ; P to 
 that time. U seems, thou-h, that the Hi-her (Unties are wilhn- to 
 saerifiee him if they can only <;et a lick at .Moses. 
 
 \ature did her best work in Homer. It took her a Ion- while attei 
 to^^roduce :Milton. Shakspeare and (Joethe. But ever an.l anon she 
 is at her hi-hest, then on lier ordinary level for Ion- periods ot time. 
 Of late, however, the Hi-hei- (U-itics in their anxiety to destroy the 
 Bible, have lost si-ht of everything el.se and devoted all to that 
 Like hots in a horse's stomach, they have let -o overythmo: else and 
 have -one to -nawin- the mare that has supported them over since 
 they were hatched, and without which they couldn't live. ^ 
 
 I find in studyin- the Bible the thin- that puzzled the inspired 
 writers most was the fact that the Lord often suttered the wicked to 
 destroy the ri-hteous. And of all, it has been the most puzzlin<,^ to 
 me; yet as much so as it has been, it is a hi-h proof of the inspira- 
 tion of the Bible, for no man would make a Bible and put that in it 
 Of himself; for he would not see any justice in it, nor (^ould could he 
 see the wi.sdom in permit tin- it to bo. The thou-ht of it is alto- 
 jxether forei-n to the natural ideas of mankind. 
 
 Men have alwavs believed in inspiration froin some superhuman 
 source. The Hebrew depended upon the Almi-hty, and the (lentilo 
 upon some ima-inary j>'<)d. Hence all of their poets, orators, philos- 
 ophers and artists waited for their muses to brin- the happy spells 
 of -enius upon them. And those ^o-called skeptical writers of mod- 
 enrtimes believe in an undefined somethin- they call fate. But there 
 is no real inspiration or revelation suj)erliuman but of Ood. Nor is 
 there any fate but the workin- of His providence, either directly, or 
 by laws of retribution punishin- wron- doin-, or rewardin- virtue in 
 her various fields of endeavor, or of patient sutterin- for His sake. 
 Therefore the universal belief of the heathen, as well as of the Chris- 
 tian, is in proof of that -uidin- Providence that has ever been in the 
 human race, which seein- results Ion- before their incipiency in a 
 well ordered chain of events — unseen by man and above his control — 
 3'et surely works them out. 
 
 Whence came this universal belief in inspiration? From the fact 
 that it was once commoH in the line of true reli-ion. And those 
 heathens, thou-h fallen away from it, carried with them some fra-- 
 ments of ori-inal truth and faith. (Acts 14:12). Here these heathen.s 
 believed that Paul and Barnabas were inspired of the -ods. Their 
 poets and philosophers believed in inspiration. 
 
 It was commonly belicn-ed that Adam had tlu^-lft of prophecy, and 
 
 \ 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 ./ 
 
 i 
 
 127. 
 
 shown in Vnl^ ^^ '^r'^^ "''"^'^^^ ^^'^ patriarchal blessing, as Is 
 MiOAxn in (xenesis twenty-seventh and forty-ninth chaDters After 
 
 torn of insn rll r T-''"'^ "P.Moses. After Moses the patriarchal sys- 
 esrabbsK "^^ """"'"'"^ ''''' '^'i^^ ^" ^^'' fuller system then 
 
 St. Jolin says, "the light shineth in the darkness." (1 :,->). It was 
 to slnnin- in tlie darkness of the heathen world, but the heat en 
 tlien, as atore comprehended it not, for their foolish heartswere 
 
 come, that is it shone on m spite of the darkness. And so it did 
 fin "?ro^^?'r''T'- ^^^'' ''''' li^'i^t-Christ-in all the dispensa' 
 
 1 viM r in '^^^^•^•^•^•^•ve -onerations, but they knew it not, for the 
 do il b inded them and led them to ascribe it to nature, the fixed 
 
 1 uouoh Moses and the prophets, but there were lesser rays shinin- 
 through a 1 the mental and moral spheres of mankind, from that rev': 
 eat on which the Creator made of Himself to Adam and all the 
 patuarcJis on down to the time of Moses. 
 
 The Jews held t^enaciously to tlie doctrine of the inspiration of the 
 n^H "'''•, ^J^^^J^^'f,'^"'-^iJ'-odid; our Savior taught it; and the 
 Christians have held all along to the plenary inspiration of the New 
 lestament as well as of the Old. 
 
 There are many evidences of the Divine inspiration of Moses, or 
 itiat (rod commanded him to do and teach what he did I do not 
 propose, however, to mention them all. As a legislator he has never 
 been equaled, except by the One law giver. (James 4:12). Nor h/is 
 le ever been equaled as a statesman; nor has the government he 
 loun<led ever been excelled. 
 
 As on his way immediately to the land of promise he tarries at 
 ^mai a long while to prepare the people for nationality. Here the 
 Hebrew nation was founded. It was a united states of twelve com- 
 monwealths, or twelve local governments under one general govern- 
 ment. Each local government was patriarchal, while, too, tlie -eneral 
 government was administered by a patriarch chosen of (fcxL^lis was 
 Moses. 
 
 \yithin this civil government was a religious government, havin- 
 its head in the high priest "called of (rod as was Aaron,*' but extend" 
 ing through all the tribes, so every person was in as easy reach of its 
 benefits as of the civil government; and his splendid legislation reg- 
 ulated first of all religious matters, (.Afatt. (i :J58), embodying \n 
 that well regulated system all that had been revealed and taught^and 
 prax'ticed from (Creation, adding much more. 
 
 Everything appertainin- to the goverment of each tribe, with its 
 military system, was regulated before leaving the sacred mount, and 
 the people drilled for their military, civil and religious services— in 
 all matters while there. Their marches and campings from there all 
 the way to Canaan were after the most perfect military system — 
 
]2S. 
 
 THE STORY OF CKEATION. 
 
 Nvliicli it was. The consiis of each tril)0 liad boen tak»^n at Mount. 
 Sinai, and all mon within the pivscnhcd liniits for militia duty were 
 enrolled and ofRecM-cd perfectly for s(n-viee— when needed lor defence. 
 If that s[)lendi(l t«])ernacle was n type of the universe wIkmi the 
 tri])es were encamped around it with their standards, (Xuni. 2 ch.), 
 the fi«^ure was mow complete. They cauirht I lie idea and named, it 
 is said, the twelve si^ns of ilie zodiac after their twelve tril)es. It 
 was only local, however, as they were never adopted by tlie inspired 
 writers. (AmosorS). 
 
 The sanitary rei^ndations of their armies were the best ever adopted. 
 No more sickness was ever found in any — not ev(Mi in t heir longest cam- 
 paii^ns — than would have occurred if they had all been at their 
 hoiues. The main poiid in it all was t\w fact that every soldier was 
 required l)y law to l)ens nice as a cut. (Deut. 2:M2-]4). If all modern 
 armies were to adopt that rule, no doubt but much sickness would 
 be prevented. It is stranj^e if Moses was not inspired of (rod to do 
 and teach what lie did, that the worhl has never yet become so wise 
 fts he was then. He was cominandcMl to teach wiiat he tauu:iit and do 
 what he did ; it is clear. 
 
 The onler of t he priesthood was a very wise piece of stat esmanship, 
 for the i:ood of all. Xo man was to enter it hut those that were 
 trhosen of (rod. and prei)ared by nature or i)rovidenee for the place. 
 He had, also, to be trained in learninji: and practical e.Kperietice 
 before he entered intt) that hiu:h and sacred olfice ; had to liave the 
 elTiciency of thirty years of au:(\ then holy <*onse;'ration to his work. 
 Received a comi:)et('nt supp »rl ; was retired at the jiL^e of fifty years; 
 but receiv<\l the same full supp )rt as loiii^ as he lived a^r;.\vi!>le to 
 his holy callini;, which ix^^vi" the priestiiood a tine opporl unity for 
 si!chf>larshi)i all their life time ; which was a i^reat means of promot- 
 ing; and sustaining: huirnitiLj t hrouLcliout the wli')le nation. This cer- 
 tairdy was of (lod. 
 
 Moses was limiteil to Ki:ypt for the lirsl forly years of his life, the 
 next to Midian, and the last to Israel in the wilderness; now, of 
 course, his opportunities for studyinir natural history were necessa- 
 rily quite limited. Then it must htive In^i^n the Divine knowledi^e of 
 this branch of learnin-jf in all th.')se particular fiMtures and hal>its of 
 animals ;i?id fowls allowed by law to be eaten or rejected as those 
 features ynd habits prevailed in them, which ejuibled the pious to 
 choose between (d(nui and unclean. (Lev. 1 lib chap.) ->[oses had not 
 luid this knowledi^c^ of beasts, birds and fishes of himself, it wasof the 
 Lord. Let atiy man read that chanter and use his thou^dits and he 
 will see there is not a m;in on earth, nor evm* was, that of himself 
 would conceive of such a law as that. Yet it is a very wise law; it 
 was to teach them and to we:in them fron*. all forms of idolatry and 
 other sins and to be holy in their lives. 
 
 Then ai^ain, Moses of himself, nor any other man, could have — 
 without a war — delivered Israel fr.)m the Ki;-yptians at that time. 
 Neither did he excite them by ora-tory to follow him. It was plainlv 
 seen ])oth by the Hebrews and the E^^yptians that it was the power 
 of God, as all admitto(L No man could have provided for the multi- 
 tude in that wilderness for forty year* without producing' crops or 
 
 I 
 
 /s 
 
 / I k 
 
 
 
 i m A 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION 
 
 129. 
 
 having commerce with other people. Yet it is an undisputed fa(d 
 that it was done. Clothed and shod without commerce or home man- 
 ufactures, and fed without aixriculture or indij:jenous nature, but on 
 ])read provided in the atmosphere every ni^ht and birds from nature's 
 wild and vast store as the peojde had nee<l. 
 
 No man, not even ]\Ioses, could have ludd that people toj^ether as 
 they were for forty years in the desert. They, or any other people, 
 if the Lord had tiot been amonj^- tliem, under tlie circumstances, 
 woidd have broken ra?d<;s and joined or have «,^one to other people 
 near them, <j:ot homes and settled down to business. 
 
 No power but the Divine coidd have dom^ it. And it was a j]creat 
 strain, so to speak, upon the Divine patience to do it, as the history 
 shows. Nor could Divine love, mercy and j^oodness have succeeded 
 in it, but for the enforcement of the penalties of broken laws aj^ainst 
 those who attempted rebelion. 
 
 A^'ain and au'ain they threatened revolution, but could not get away 
 from that miraculous power that delivered and sustained them anil 
 held them too-ether. They were supported by it, defeiided by ir, 
 kept by it; nor could they escape from it, it \vas to follow or die in 
 the wilderness. There was no alternative, and the power and pur- 
 pose ilikOf (Tod seen in it all. 
 
 Nor ean*llie history be truly written without the Divine that runs 
 all throu<?h it, and as history^ it is admitted outside the Bible by all 
 who have written on those times; and it all occurred so close to what 
 are called historic times that the facts are within easy reach of all 
 students of history. 
 
 The facts of the famous Exodus are woven into all the national 
 histories of those tinu'S, and they are found in all the sacred histories 
 of the Hebrews — furnish «<rounds for some of their sublimest Psalms, 
 and prophetic promises and warnings, and are of fre(iuent mention in 
 the New Testament. 
 
 Even if it were a fact that much of the first five books were writ- 
 ten by the learned priests,' rather than by Moses himself, the truth 
 of its inspiration, its revelation from Ood, cannot be disproved. 
 
 If the book of Joshua should have been arraiiged in the same way, 
 it is just as true a history, and as truly inspired as if Joshua had 
 Avritten it himself. So it would be in case of the book of Judges and 
 all the historical books. So, too, in regard to the poetical and the 
 prophetic. The truth of history in them is established, and their 
 inspiration also. Their prophecies declared and fulfilled show that 
 they were inspired ; so do the miracles wrought by them u ^^ d^ the 
 Divine threats made by them wherever fulfilled, unless repentance 
 held up the strike. And every promise when fulfilled in the pres- 
 ent time, or near or distant future, proves its own inspiration from 
 
 God. 111. 
 
 The Jews all along down through the ages never doubted the inspi- 
 ration of Moses. None of the good nor the bad ever called it in 
 question. The evangelist represents the Scribes and Pharisees as 
 saving, "we know that God spake unto Moses." (John 9:29). They 
 had access to all the records on the subject from the very hrst and 
 were prepared to judge of tlie claims for his inspiration; and with 
 
l;]u. 
 
 THE STORY OF OREATIOX 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 1,^1. 
 
 I 
 
 nnial tenm-itv (lid tlicy lioM to tlioinspiration of tho prophots (Jo in 
 ;> •;J<Mr), i.uko 1() :2\)-n\). And so do thoy unto tins day. As do t lie 
 cniristians of .I(^w aruKlontiie race beiiovo in l)oth Testamonts toilay. 
 
 (MIAinF.K XXI IF. 
 
 As far back as our inionnatloii -oes, outside of tho Bible, we find 
 mankind believinu" in inspiraiion from supernatural sources. Hence, 
 tlie lieaihens had'their oracles, iuu^i-:i and war <,a)ds, and a ^'od lor 
 ovorythinj^-. Poetry, oratory, music, paint in<;- and every art was niaoe 
 dependent Uj)on inspiration. 
 
 There was no doubt true ins|Mra1 ion in the line of the .irreaf and 
 lioly patriarchs from A<hin! on down to .Moses. And all the trdies of 
 uK-n before 1 lie diiys of Moses held to tliis univ<u-sal i<h)a in the 
 human heart Jind mind. 
 
 From the days of Moses it \v.-;s jjerfectly estaldished before the 
 eyes of all the israeiites, and never (luc^stioned amonj^' them. 
 
 ' I understtuid inspiration to mean in tiie liible that the Holy Spirit. 
 of (Jod had hohl of the composer's miiid and si)irit, so he eouM not 
 rest if he did not put it down in that way. He knew that it wo\dd 
 .^^'ieve the Spirit for liim to slate it otherwise; that it would i)e a sin 
 to write it contrary to that. 
 
 In 1 ('Or. 7:2.") St. Paul says, "Xow concerninu' virgins I have no 
 commandment of the J.ord.'*' ''Yet 1 i^ive my jud^-ment as one that 
 hatli obtained mercy of the I.ord to be failh.ful.'' His jud^^ment was 
 of jjfreat wei;r!d in that, but hi' did not i^^ive it as inspiration. He 
 was cautious on that. 
 
 Tile inference is that in all his other epistles, and in all the rest of 
 this, he was commanded of the Lord to writ(^ all that he did write. 
 That is the same authority that Tuoses and the projijiets had. 
 
 AMu 11 St. .lohn wrote the .Vi)ocalypse he. says he was commanded 
 of (-iirist to write all that he did writ(\ and tliat some thinj^'s were 
 seen and heard of hitn that he was for!)id(ten to write. l>oth Daniel 
 and Paul were commanded, like .b)hn, not to write or tell all tliey 
 saw and heard. Imj^ostors always ttdl more thaiij^ee or hoar. 
 
 Xeither did our Savior tell all to the apostles; because they could 
 not bear it at that time, (.lolm i():P2.) And no doubt but every one 
 that is called of Christ as one of His workers, has s.ome experiences 
 with the .Master that are so precious he keeps tliem to hijuself. For 
 he fears, perhaps, oth«M*s would doubt them. 
 
 • St. Peter teaches that the holy proplu'ts of old spake, beinj^ moved 
 by the Holy (rhost. (2 Pet. 1 :21). They knew wlicn tiiat movement 
 was upon them, and under it they sp:ike as (-hrist commanded the 
 apostles to do under similar circumstances, more than had been 
 ^'ivon them before, but the testimony of tlie prophets from Moses on 
 down, is that they wrote oidy what they knew the Lord had com- 
 manded them to write. Xor does St. Peter say anything' to the con- 
 trary. Tlie personal statements of the prophots, toj^ether with Moses, 
 are that they wrot(> by commandment from the Iy»rd. So all of those 
 
 ). ^ 
 
 i 
 
 r 
 
 scriptures are revelations direct from (Jod — verbally given — written 
 bv iinperative command. 
 
 ' St. Peter ranks all of St. Paul's epistles with the other Scriptures. 
 (2 Pet. 8:10). And St. Paul says all Scrijiture is <]jiven by inspira- 
 tion of (rod, (2 Tim. J5:l()); t^^^^'^ 51* i^ '^ »i<^^ =^<» j4-iven, it is not Scrip- 
 ture. Put he does not state in tliis tliat Moses and the prophets, 
 like himself, were not comman(U'd; for he knew that their testimony 
 v^as t hat tliey were commanded o'f (rod to write what they wrote. 
 The apostles'and evanj>-elists, like the prophets, k!iew Ood; and they 
 all, slso, knew the voice of Ood. (1 Sam. 8:1-1(0. ^^'^^^"^X references 
 miu'lit be ^nven where they were achlressed of the Lord. 2 Kin<j:s 
 4:27 shows" how near the l^ord was to them. They were too familiar 
 with the voice of the Lord to l)e mistaken; they knew it was the 
 Lord that spake to them. Hence they had a thus saith the Lord. 
 It was not false, but true. It was often put to an immediate test by 
 the people and their rulers; if found to be false prophets they were 
 
 pu!iished. 
 
 Our Savior always recoj^-nized the law and the prophets as the 
 Scriptures, (Matt. '5:17-19). In His references and cpiotations He 
 considered it all as tiie Word of Oo(L He upbraided those who were 
 slow of lieart to believe all the propliets wrote. (Luke 2 A :2»)-27). It 
 is His will and good pleasure then, that we belive all that Moses and 
 the prophets have writteii. ' 
 
 Asa matter of course, historical facts are not revelations, iiut 
 the historical books of Scripture are inspired in this way: As the 
 four (rospels were written from personal knowledge ; yet (^irist prom- 
 ised them the Spirit to bring all things to their remembrance what- 
 ever He had said unto them ; which He did in their personal teach- 
 ing, iM-eaching and writing. And it was His real guidance that 
 crystalized th.em in all their superb beauty and lasting u.sefulness as 
 unto this dav. l!i this inspiration lias a (Pilferent office to hll fronr 
 that in revelation, and humanly speaking more difficult. For in the 
 first slie has onlv to write down what has lieen given, as given; but 
 in the second she has to arrange the matter and the expression ot 
 'every fact so as 'to have the best elTect. , .., ., 
 
 To the apostles and evangelists the promise of the Spirits guid- 
 ance was remarkablv fulfilled, in the fact that after thirty or lorty 
 years had passed, thoy could repeat verbatim all tliat is written in 
 the four gospels and more, but the Spirit so controlled the work tliat 
 they did not write all that Jesus did or said. (John 21:2,)). And 
 alto-other, they constitute the most unique life that was ever writ- 
 ten ;" the most 'wonderful, most powerful, most useful most comfort^ 
 ingand the most lasting. The Holy Spirit evident y .^"'f /j ) ^^ 
 writers in arranging the facts, and incidents, and teachings oM d mst 
 as they have remained unto this day. If any imm thinks ^^^y ^^^'^ ^ 
 liave been better arranged, let him think again no ^^^^^'.^^T^^^^^^^^^^ 
 had half so good efloct upon human hearts anc hves as ^l^ry ha eJiad 
 and that, asNhey are. No human genius could have "^ ado them so 
 good, so useful as thoy have boon, yet are, and shall bo on and on 
 
 unto the end of the world. mi j Tn^fnmpnt It 
 
 .Just so with n^gard to the historical part of the OM lestament. It 
 
182. 
 
 THE STOKY OF CREATION. 
 
 is inspired in the same way as was tlie historical part of the New 
 Testament. Tlie work in neither eonld not have been done so as to 
 have had better effect. 
 
 David and the other Fsahnists were in His liand when they did 
 their happy, holy work wliich has come down to us in His perfect 
 Book. Just" so with the writers of tlie Proverbs, Ecclesiastes and Job. 
 
 Compare the inspired l)ooks of the Old Testament with the apocry- 
 phal ; and the books of the New Testament with the writin.ijjs of the 
 apostolic fathers and the style of expression, and ranjjre, and charac- 
 ter, of thoii^^dit, is far superior in the canonical to the others, and 
 they hold tlie superiority in comparison with the very best of all 
 modern Jiooks. 
 
 I have sometimes seen in a real j^ood article in a leadinj^ newspaper 
 a very jjem sparklinj^- in its surroundin^^s, and have thou«rlit, I've 
 seen that before; wiiy. it is taken from the Bible, it is the very lan- 
 irua<re of the Bible. But it is the more strlkin<: here because it is in 
 less brilliant surroundin.i^s than in the Bibb'. 
 
 We learn to appreciate thin<rs by com[)arison. One may think 
 that some thlnj< is very pretty, but if it is compared with others of 
 its kind its real beauty is more clearly seen. A man don't know how 
 pretty his wife is until he compares her with other women. Hence 
 it will pay him well to carry lier out where there are other ladies — 
 especially to church. 
 
 \\'luMi I wa-; a youth mv teacher, who was a musician as well as a 
 scholar, .said Old Ifundred was a i^rand piece of music, but I had not 
 becoiae capalile of discernin«>' its merits. Just so, in order to appre- 
 ciate the merits of tlie Bible, we have to accpiire the capacity. 
 
 Only a few days a^o I was readinj^^ some pieces from some of the 
 best of our present writers, and they quoted some passa<i'es of Scrip- 
 ture which sparkled like <i:ems in their compositions because they 
 were so far superior, in thought and expression, to all the rest of 
 thei^ composition. 
 
 In reading- the Bibk^ itself, those verses would not appear so bril- 
 liant, because they have to hav<' the ]iackL::round of tlie uninspired to 
 brinj^ out their sujieriority moi'e strikinj^ly. 
 
 I have often noticed that the lawyers and politicians love to quote 
 Scripture; and they make their best points, too, when they do. 
 
 ]\Iany i^ood compositions are ornamented by Bibh^ thouj^jhts and 
 quotations fro!ii it. The best thoughts in all our literature, and of 
 spoken lan*<ua<re, too, are taken from the Bible. 
 
 Nor do I object to it, either. St. Paul said, "he rejoiced that 
 Christ was made known" althoui'h it was indirectly and unintention- 
 ally. (Phil. 1:18). And I am ji^lad that all ('hristian nations have 
 jjreatly enriched their literature with Bible ideas and cpiotations from 
 it. And further, it furnishes the foundation for all their penal laws. 
 As a justice said when he was converted, in life's prime, "I am sur- 
 prised at myself; I've been ne«?lectin«^ the best of books all my life; 
 why the Bible is the foundation of all our laws." I am thankful that 
 its sentiments are inwrou<,dit in the constitutions and laws, politics 
 and social life of all Christendom today. 
 
 After Christ ascended the apostles never attempted to perform a 
 
 k 
 
 A 
 
 i 
 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 ]m. 
 
 miracle without bein^- conscious that the Spirit had already j^iven 
 them an inward commandment to do it ; and saw, too, that the sub- 
 ject had faitli to receive it. (Acts. UrO-lO). That kind and dejjjree of 
 faith, in both the doer and receiver, is purely a i,'ift of (Jod. (1 Cor. 
 I2:S-i)). (liven for a pur]:)Ose. 
 
 So inspiralion for the ])oelical and historical wrilinj^s of the Bible 
 was such a conscious movement of the Holy Spirit that it made itself 
 know!i to the one who received it, so that he knew beyond a doubt 
 that be was inwardly commanded by the Spirit to write what he did 
 write. And while tlie holy and blessed ailtatus ol' the Spirit of Christ 
 (1 Pel . 1 :11) was oji Wu^m] it opened to them the depths of truth not 
 seen liefore, ((-ol. 1 :2r)-27), and enabled them to arrani^^e and to express 
 it in that way that would save the ji:reate.st number of souls. 
 
 Some, however, may think it could have been l)etter arranged and 
 better expressed, but they are mistaken. If it had been, both in 
 arran«^ement and expression, as they would su,n-]fest, it would no more 
 please the objectors than as it is. For in every land where the (Jos- 
 l)el is preached there are those who believe anc^ are saved l)y it, and 
 there are those who n^sist it and perish in their j^ainsayin^rs. ("2 ('or. 
 2:14-17). So it was of old, so it is now, and no doubt will be unto 
 the end- By their own aclions they make their damnation <.»Teater: 
 for they add to all their other sins this of rejecting,' the l.ord. (1 Sam. 
 S:7, I2:P) and Luke P):I4). 
 
 While in this second sense the sacred writers (daim inspiration for 
 all the Scriptures; yet, as in the first, they claim a direct revelation, 
 that is. verbally expressed, which they were commanded of the Lord 
 to write; as when Jehovah pronounced His law to Adam and to 
 Israel. And many, many other times He spake directly to His 
 chosen ones, not only in dreams and visions, but when they were 
 wide awake. As St. Paul ^ays, "Now the Spirit speaketh expressly," 
 And he <'ives the utterance of the Si)lrit. (1 Tim. 4:1-8). As did St. 
 John heard the words, (Rev. 10:1), but was forbidden to write them. 
 
 St. Paul there delivered a i)rophecy that has since come to pass, 
 and is bein^r fulfilled today. Much of the Scriptures were <(iven in 
 this express manner. As, "(rod spake unto I\roses, saym.i,'" and 
 throu-h Moses to Ij^rael. And unto the prophets, and throu-:h them 
 to the^rulers and people of Israel, with "thus saitli the Lord." And 
 by His Son, (Ileb. 1 :1 and John 11:21); and by His Spirit, (Acts 2S: 
 2r)and8:29); andby an^rols.to the patriarchs and judges of Israel. 
 And often the Lord spake unto them Himself. And the facts show 
 thatthev were not mistaken, history defends the trutli of their 
 prophecies, and will defend that \n its fulfilhnent which is yet to be 
 unveiled to com in- fenerations. And (rod and His trutli wdl ever be 
 
 "^'^Many of their threatening jud-ments have been fuHilled in fearful 
 certain'ty; and those that have not, doubtless, shall be in a more dis- 
 tant future. While many of tlieir cheerin- promises have been most 
 liappily fulfilled; and those that have not most assuredly shall be in 
 
 the eyes of all. , . i i • ^k« 
 
 If the so-called Hi-lier (h-itics could succeed m destroying the 
 
 Bibl(^ and for a pretext, all ancient literature also, they would be 
 
IJU. 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 out of a job; Ihoir craft would bo at an end. „ . , _ f,.,.;ncr 
 And if those pliilosoplun-s and scientists, so-called, who are ti> m? 
 to undo human conscience from the Scriptures, could accomplisli 
 their undertaking, their work would be ended; they wcmld have 
 not h in*; more to do. 
 
 If any man thinks science and philosophy will flourish without the 
 Bible, he is mistaken, if any set of men tliink that common educa- 
 tion shall live without tlie Bible, they are mistaken. It they think: 
 civilization will stand without tlie Bible, they are mistaken. 
 
 (iod in Ohrist Jesus is the lij,dit of the world, and He shines witii a 
 steady ray throu^di His \>'ord. Take that away and none of these 
 lesser li^dits will shine; it would be like blottin.ic out the sun. Any 
 fair minded man who will study the history of all these things can 
 see that they cannot, ami will not, live without the Bible. 
 
 Sometimes if one should hear an infidel lecture— Nvhich is not a 
 proper thing to be encouraged in any way-he might think he wants to 
 destroy (Christianity. But far from it, for that would kill his own 
 business. 
 
 All the notoriety that intidelity ever got came from Christianity. 
 She furnished the occasion for tlie birth an<l trade of infidelity. The 
 inhdel knows ho crin't kill her; hence he keeps on milking the cow, 
 for he wants to get all out of her he can for himself. 
 
 Intidelity is only a parasite that feeds upon (Christianity. A fable 
 says, ''A gnat apologized to an ox for riding on his horn. The ox 
 said, I did not feel your weight when you got on, and shall not miss 
 you when are gone." 
 
 So C/hristianity has ever carried infidelity. And on she will go, 
 just the same, when infidelity is satisfied to dismount and leave her. 
 Trulv she 
 
 might say 
 
 E'er since time ])egun, 
 
 AFoon, stars and sun. 
 
 Have their api)ointed courses run. 
 
 1, loo, having a mission to till. 
 
 Have no time to turn aside 
 
 For a critic to uiount and ride. 
 
 Truth stands on her own merits. And it is a singular fact that 
 only comparatively few of the great books of anti(piity are now liv- 
 ing; yet even the shortest writer in tJie Bible has thereby obtained 
 what in history and literature is called immortality. And that upon 
 a very wide scale. So true is it that the Lord rewards his servants; 
 as He promises, openly and lastingly, too. 
 
 Nature has luM'self some preservcnl. 
 While love and art others enbalmed. 
 But these embeddcHl are, 
 , In the living Word of the living (fod ; 
 
 More durable than art or luiture far. 
 For pass away, shall those some day. 
 But th(\<e iji His Word never, nav. 
 
 I 
 
 /, i 
 
 i 
 
 r 
 
 i 
 
 \ 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIV. 
 
 V^'^. 
 
 So far as geologists are c()])cerned they may be innocent — (Iod is 
 the Judge of all— but they make numy mistakes. They have admit- 
 ted some, corrected somi^; will have to admit more and correct more. 
 As a science it is only in a formative state; they have not got it 
 down right yet. The whole system will have to be readjusted. It 
 will have to stand on facts; and will have to have the ability to read 
 the facts in nature, according to nature. Science is knowledge.^ 
 
 But many things called scientific are very changeable. Which 
 shows tliat men of science do not know all they are supposed to know. 
 For instance, scientific physicians used to forbid their patients in 
 cases of fever to drink water; now they recommend it. Used to for- 
 bid their patients eating fruit ; now they advise it. Used to forbid 
 their patients to drink coffee; now prescribe it as a remedy against 
 fever. Of course they were mistaken either first or last. 
 
 So it has been withgeology from the, first. She does not know 
 what she claims to know. The statements of geologists as to their 
 so-called rational history of the earth, and its ages, do not come 
 within the range of man's capacity to know, therefore, that part of 
 geology is no science at all. They will have to prove their statements 
 —which cannot bo done — or withdraw them. 
 
 The time they suppose man first existed is at the breaking ud of 
 the glacial period ; while the earth was soft and all the ice not yet 
 gone. Remains of our domestic ani nulls and of mankind were found, 
 and striated strata where the water had forced great bodies of ice 
 over it, all of which, as we have before shown, is what might be 
 expected to follow such a deluge as the Scriptures describe in the 
 days of Noah. I believe the geological age of man began from the 
 
 time of that Hood. , 
 
 Theso learned men, if they are truly wis(^ and have any true guide 
 in their invest ig.ation, will learn by and by, when they become suffi- 
 ciently wi<e to make a correct classification of what they call ages, 
 since(h'eation— back of that they cannot go; there is nothing to 
 stand on— that their conclusions are incorrect. And, if fair, will cor- 
 rect the mistakes thev have made. No man is prepared, without a 
 knowled<'e of the Bible, to make out a true verdict upon the sijbject 
 under consideration. Neither is any properly i)repared to teach the 
 natural sciences without a knowledge of the Bible. 
 
 I believe the Bible is the ultimate on the subject that they will ail 
 come to when the investigation is complete. For the Bible and 
 nature are from the same Author and cannot (fon trad let each other 
 Whenever they really understand nature then they wil »;^^;»7~ 
 with the Bible. From the first of geological writing all of it that has 
 appeared to contradict the Scriptures, is nothing but supposition 
 and has been all along, as far from the true course of nature as it 
 was from the Bible. 
 
 The Bible is the one ])ook we all shall be judged, by at last. We 
 are bound to no man's system. But are answerable for transgress- 
 in- or for disobeying His Word, and for s.nmng against our o^^n 
 oTisc ence. and also ?or sinning against th. light of nature instinct- 
 
18(5. 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION 
 
 ivelv in us all. As it is written, -J)(>th not natuiv tem-h yoii.^ Oi 
 shall we ask for a revelation whore conimon sense is a suRicicnt 
 -Hide? Be a law unto Ihvselfin everything- you naturally know to 
 be ri<'ht or wron<;, whetlier vou iind it in the Bible or not. but you 
 will find it there if vou study as you ouj^ht ; for there is no duty nor 
 anv phase of sin it does not throw its li-ht upon. It is cxeeedmo-ly 
 broad and covers the wliole of niairs heart and life ; his whole moral, 
 mental and phvsieal nature. 
 
 If, therefore!" the Bible, eonseience or instincts of nature warn you, 
 you should heed that warnin-;. I believe the Spirit of (^od touches 
 every man's nature at some point or other. (.John I :!)). \\ hen fol- 
 lowed it alwavs leads in the right way. (Ps. 119:'.)). 
 
 To say that the strata have, or that the earth has been millions ot 
 years in formin^^ is more smart than wise. There is nothinjx found 
 in nature that autliorizes such statements; and besides, we all have 
 to account to the .ru(l«,'e of all for all we teach, as well as for all we 
 do. If we are to j^'ive account for all of our idle words, much rather 
 for false teachin«^. 
 
 The most inconsistent of all, it seems, is a woman in the midst of 
 (Miristian civilization delivered by the (Jospel of ('hrist, though not 
 lierself, perhaps, a ha|;py Christian, from female drud*i;ery and 
 cruelty more severe, that still exists in heathendom, to speak or 
 write anything,' a<,'ainst a true (lu-ist ianity. May hi<'h Heaven <.n-ant 
 them th(^ true li.i,dit to deliver them from such an unhappy inconsis- 
 tency, and work in them to will and to ])e true Christians themselves. 
 
 The j^'oolo^^dsts brin«!^ in t he evolutionary naturalists to help them 
 to make out their case. But like .Job's intended comforters, they 
 are miserable helpers. They, too, are ji,'uilty of many mistakes. 
 
 For a loiiiT while they held to the statement that the Scorpion in 
 distress would stini,' himself to death, to ndieve his sutrerin«::s. But 
 late experiments, it is said, have shown that his iiuid has no poisonous 
 elTect upon himself. Here is a mistake admitted and corrected by 
 more perfect knowledj^e. And there are yet many others which more 
 perfect knowled^^e will correct. There is nothin;it relitible in conjec- 
 tural philosophy nor in hypothetical scieru'c. The very best that 
 can be .said for them is they are only innocent suppositions. 
 
 Now they want to say there is a successive chain of bein*^ from the 
 lowest up to the hi.i»:hest forms of life, with the obvious purpose of 
 saying man is only an animal — heiure soulless. Some of them have 
 ^one so far as to classify the human family with the apes and the 
 monkeys, thus breakin*,' over the well established rules of classifica- 
 tion. But they nor their cause will <iain nothinjij hy their presump- 
 tion and vanity, (2 Tim. 8:9). 
 
 For the same reason, they want to say there was atimewlien there 
 were no birds in this world, and the reptiles made themselves ])irds. 
 But if you ever see a snake you will then know that these i^^enthuuen 
 kre mistaken. And when you see a bird, or lu'ar one sini^:, thank the 
 Lord that the evolutionists didn't kill them all to ijjet their monkeys. 
 And they want to say there was a lonj^, lon^jj time when there were no 
 kuman bein^js in the world, and an ape nnide himself a man — and he 
 
 \ 
 
 I 
 
 % 
 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION 
 
 187. 
 
 is the ancestor of the human race. But as lon.u; as there are any apes 
 in the world it shows they have not made out their case. 
 
 It is evident that if snakes could take win<'S and Hy they would do 
 it; for it is Cod's curse upon tbe serpent that makes them crawl and 
 eat dust. If any one of th(>m ever did, all of them ccmld and W(mld. 
 But as lonj^ as it is the will of (Jod that there should be reptiles and 
 birds and iToes in the world, none of them can chanice from one to 
 
 anot her. 
 
 And equally it appears if monkeys could l)e men they would. But 
 T believe if men would let th<Mn stay in their own native haunts they 
 would all be salisiiod witli the way they are made. Nor is it reason- 
 able to supi)oso that they would make some to -o above and oyer 
 themselves. I don't think monkeys would do that. I don't think 
 tliey would l;-o into it at all, unless all could come out alike. 
 
 If an ape ever evolved a man he did a work which none, nor all, ot 
 liis human pro<,n'nv can do today; for all the men in the world cant 
 take any kind of an ape and make a man of him— not even the lo\y- 
 est Hot'tentot. The prou-ress then, is backward, for all of "iJ^'' •-* 
 improvements can't do what they want to claim a sinu:l(> ape oncedu . 
 a thin-- which all the apes to-vther could not now do. A thmj.' winch 
 neitlKT nature, nor (U-eation, nor Cod has ever done. 
 
 If i< was ever done once it could bedonea^^ain ; and nodoubt would 
 be for nature is ever repeatin.i,' herself. All that are now in exist- 
 ene'e came from parents. So have all before them, except the lirst 
 
 vneration of all livin- thin-s, and they ])y Creation. (U-eation is not 
 nature's work. It is sui o-eneris, and ori.i^'inated nature with all her 
 laws. Could not, therefore, bo subject to t!io laws of luiture. 
 
 
 CHAPTER X 
 
 XV 
 
 Bffork thov succeed thev will have another barrier to remove : the 
 laws\>f heredity. Un.ler these unalterable laws overythin- inherits 
 Hftor its own kind or species. Xothin- .irots out of its own ^P^^cios-- 
 noithor hioher nor lower. It may <lo^n-ado, or impn>vo itsdf but t 
 is always in its own species. And if nuMi cross any of them, ^^hen left 
 to themselves they will invariably <^o back into their ^^vn spocies 
 
 There is no proof that one spcvies has evr made another. 1 hey 
 cannot do it. Mankind can improve within their ^>^V"/P^^^*'^^^;;;;'^ 
 eannot evolve themselves into a hiivhor one. Xor can tliey <^o ifito a 
 lower species. Bot h nature and Pnjvidence forbid it 
 
 These bounds are fixed in nature })y the ("Creator. lho> hau stooc 
 unSeal'l thus far; and will without any ^unondnlo,lts u.^^^^^^^ 
 of time. Evorythino- resembles the thm- It came rom. And more, 
 it ha< its essen'tial naturo-ve-otablo, animal and human 
 
 Observers say heredity in its mental elTocts have boon rax- edm a 
 fon.ily descent as far as to thv eio-hth feneration. . eilu ps this s 
 
 world." I presume the moral tendeneies are more last in^M ban either 
 the physical or mental. 
 
138. 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 189 
 
 rhysk'ul defect hus l)eon known to follow to tlie tourlli, montal to 
 the ei-hth feneration: but who has ever yet found an end to the 
 monV* What observer could doul)t innate moral depravity m the 
 whole human family? It is plainly ^o(m from the birth of Cain unto 
 
 the present time. . 
 
 I do not think the Lord is less severe on any class ot sinners than 
 heretofore ; but under the i^^ospel of a perfected atonement all sinners 
 are invited upon (fod's terms as set forth in His Word, to come unto 
 Him and be saved. To enter the church of the first born, whose 
 names are written in Heaven. (Heb. 12:L>:J). Althou-h the very 
 chief of sinners he may have ])een, yet now, if born a,«;ain, his name 
 as a new born is written in tlie Lamb's Book of Life— Salvation. 
 Which Hook iroes back (juile close to the foundation of the world, so 
 ns to endjrace.Vdam and Kve, as well as any born of thc^m. And 
 doubtless their spirits, as A})el's, are in Heaven today. 
 
 The evolutionists have crossed over the seas, j^^one down into the 
 deep; with the best ^dasses human .ic^^nius could invent have walked 
 tlirou^Ii the skies, and wiiat have they found that contradicts the 
 Bible? Xothinic; absolutely nothiniz;. Xor shall they; for it is in 
 none of these. And if they <-ould raise the human dead and ask 
 them, the answer would be the same. There is nothinu; anywhere 
 that contradicts the Bible. But rather nature everywhere bears tes- 
 timo!iy to the truth as tauirht in the Bible. They shall not destroy 
 the faith of (iod's elect, (^[att. 24:24). :Men have tried it in every 
 wav thev could invent from the days of the Son of ^Fan on earth. 
 
 H wcnild be strarii^e if a man would risk losin^i; his soul on such 
 flimsy evidence as these writers — any (dass of them — olTer against 
 truth in nature and in the Bible. He will not risk his temporal 
 interest uj)on such uncertainties. And will he risk his hi.Lj:lier — hi<^h- 
 (■st — on it? If so, then, it shows to be true What the IVible afhrms, 
 he is wiser in his temporal than in his spiritual interest. (Luke 
 lG:<S-<)). Or in his temporary than in his permanent interest. After 
 awhile these writers will withdraw their coiudusions, and admil they 
 were mistaken on these points. If they ever understand nature and 
 the Bible, too, and are fair and honest, they will see and own thafc 
 thev are l)oth from «)ne Author. 
 
 (Teolo;i:ists in speakini; of the period of time when man first occu- 
 piefl the earth call it recent. But the Higher Critics (rail everythinijf 
 before the C-hristian era ancient — too old for them. Kverythin*]^ not 
 distinctly modern is olTensive to them ; while some astronomers are 
 j^ladly receivitiu: ancient \b^h\ from the fixed stars. 
 
 The evolutionists write the devil extinct. T'le ^eoloj^ists decide lie 
 never did exist, because they do not find any of his remains preserved 
 — fossilized — anywhere. The Hii^her ('riticts decapitate Moses and 
 the prophets, and to justify themselves destroy all ancient litera- 
 ture. Surely, if the Christian pil<i:rim had stopj-x^l to listen to all 
 these, he would never hav<' found his wav to tlu' Celestial (Titv. 
 
 It is stranj^^e the Higher ('ritics don't i^et hold of the j^^eolo,L,'ists and 
 astronomers for belie vin<,' iji anti(iuity, atid those wlio are tryinjz to 
 remodel the old philosophies of the heathen. But now they seem to 
 for.:et everythin.LT <'lse t e. work on the Iii})Ie ixnd Christialiity. As 
 
 \ 
 
 /U 
 
 I 
 
 r 
 
 A 
 
 > 
 
 bots in a horse's stomach, they have let -:o everythinj,' else and gone 
 to o-nawin^- the mare that raised and supported them. 
 
 If there had been no Christianity, there would have been no 
 Higher (h'itics. They are much like one trying to kill his own 
 molher, Thev are, too, working against their own best interests. 
 
 These writers try to eliminate the supernatural out of C/reation 
 and nature; like some others who try to eliminate the miraculous 
 out of Christianity. The one prefer to have a world without any- 
 thin- supernatural in it ; the other a Christianity without anything 
 miraculous in it. They fail alike to agree with nature and the Bil)le. 
 
 All nature was produced at first by supernatural ])ower. bo was 
 Christianity. Since, nature has had an ever present sui)ernatural 
 administration. So has Christianity. The Spirit of God took the 
 place of the incarnated (Christ, as soon as He was seated at the right 
 hand of the Father on high, has ever been present m lus church 
 since the first (■hristian pentecost. . 
 
 The en^-ineer seems to run the train of .-ars, but the power is not 
 in him. "So the preacher and other agents seem to run the Church 
 of Christ, but the excellency of the power is of Ood. {'2 (-or. 4:<). 
 Electricity, tbe finest, most superior power in the natural world 
 ordinarii; unseen, yet is in all matter and ocnnislonaliy is aroused to 
 extraordinary elYects. So with the supernatural power in the ( -hurch 
 of (rod It is in exercise all the time; but in every spiritual convic- 
 tion and in every personal regeneration it is, so to speak, aroused 
 into the miraculous in individual salvation. ,- -^ „i 
 
 Alcohol seems to be the spirit in all kinds of gram and fruits and 
 iuices that we make sugar and syrup of; and electricity ^PP^^;^ ^^J 
 he the very soul of matter. So the supernatAiral is ttie very life of 
 
 Christianity. , ^, .. i ,n .,.,fnva 
 
 If vou will take llH-supcrnat.in.l out ol droatum and all n.i le 
 
 ,„u| ,•,,„„ (Ihrisliaiiily, you r:m have poac-c with Sata.i and all other 
 
 foos. An,l whv" Be,-auso they want t„ eva<le (.o.l's ju.l^n.ient. But it 
 
 i^ot noii^e. For if (here were no C.hrist.an.ty nor B.ble in (he 
 
 world thev would still be aeeountahio to the Alini-hly anyhow. 
 
 A elu,n-h without power from on hif^h, however strong' '»>"'"",";l -V, 
 
 eannot be instrutnenlal in saving' souls. ■■Salvatmn ,s "t «'<^!, 
 
 Sueh a eluuvh is only a body witho.tt a --l-;--''>- ;; .^^"'tfec y 
 enemies don't obieet to that kind of a ehureh. Hej are perfect ly 
 wlllin'for you to have as nunO, of that kind of relijrion as you want. 
 But thev ean't iK^ar anvthinn hi.>;her than nature. 
 
 If d ml an re eould spe^k she .„i,H,t tell us many th.nss we 
 would like to know; but wo know that '-'^v o the s.atemen of 
 <-eolo.'ists and others are mere suppositions not^the ^"'"^ '/''"" ; 
 "The -anlen of Kden is lost to us, ex.-ept the Divnie record ot ,t ... 
 the Holv Scripf...'es of truth. An<l that, to us. is a. very valuable 
 
 wa''.' Altl.oS.:if it could be found, I would ^- ^^lad to see^^^^^^ ™.vse • 
 
 A - f..v . « we know there are no relics ot ^oah > aik. nor oi mai 
 
 onftl n iro .'.ted loses on the Nile; neither of a..y of bis camp...,' 
 
 h:,pl'n,e,lts wi.ile in the wilderness: ..or r.-o... his ,^rave e.ther. It 
 
140. 
 
 TlIK STORY OF ORKATION. 
 
 nun-l,.tl.at the .x.uvatnrs .nd r.li. hunters will lind them, and 
 science will i^ivc^ us the true dates. 
 
 Neither <lid I'rovidenee nllow us any relies of our SaMOi nn k m 
 lived in this w.)rld, except what are in His liviuo- ^<^'^- J^'^'^^ 
 previous are thev! So nuicli ])etter than the wooden cro>s, >to.o 
 tond), sandals and tiie seamless vesture. .Sn world 
 
 l>erhans this is one reason why He didn't keep lumse-tae wmid 
 would hlive ..cramhled for the n^lics; and with more Pjn'^istence. p( i- 
 haps, than for the Master Jlimself ; or some at least ^v'nild ha . 
 For instance, as in the crusades. He suflered all to ^'^^/^^'^ V'^Ti . n 
 what He had written of him, He had preserved more durahle than in 
 stone, ^rhe Lord would do l»etter for us, but for our very weakness 
 
 If the Lord denied us the more desiralde, shall we be surprised 
 that we find, comparatively, so few of t lie less desiralde from nncien 
 life pre.xerved in natun^? Shall we say such and such thino-s did not. 
 exist because we do not find any remains of them preserved, in 
 oP'anic form; when we know that so many thin,-:s did (^xist of which 
 no"oro-anic remains are found i)reserved in nature? The one would 
 ])e as a"-reeable to reason as would th(^ other. 
 
 The vij)er is a poisonous seri)ent. This is t he word most frequent ly 
 used l)v Our Lord on this subject; ami by John the Baptist, too. 
 Tlie «,dand that secretes the poison is said to be located under the 
 eye. ^ This is, perhaps, why. if they can .i^^et anythin;,^ to look steadily 
 in their eyes, thev can charm them. 1 do not think it is of the 
 nature of'hypnotism. 1 rather think it is the eltect of their poison 
 exerted throuirh their eyes that overcomes their pr(\y. .iohn Milton 
 believeci that The poison was u-iven to (he serpent after the tempta- 
 tion and sin ()f man. T think so myself. ' In i)art for his defence, 
 and in part to warn us of the ])oisonous nature and dan^:er of sin. 
 Ho also Ihouirht that venal lust seized ui)on Adam and Kve soon after 
 they sinned. Perhaps so. [ believe sin has instilled poison in the 
 human blood, especially venal jjoison. And perhaps malice, too, or 
 a feelin<4- of reven«z:e as, perhai)s, they had a^^ainsl tlu' serpent for 
 what he had been the means of doinu:, and hatred to the devil, .too, 
 as their first l»orn turned out to be a murderer. Here are the first 
 fruits of heredity. 
 
 Ky the time of Abel's birth they had undergone a chani'-e for the 
 better, and their revenii:e had mellowed into a (k^i^p sorrow for sin 
 and misfortune, hence they namiMl him A!)(>1, a name si,^nificant of 
 mournini^. whicdi follows'bereavemenl or somethiiiii; very dear. And 
 they were now l)ereft indeed. 
 
 We are Doisoned at the fountains of our ]>ein»r- Hence to rii,dd a 
 human life you must first riirlit its heart. (.Matt , V : 17, .Las. JJ :*ll). 
 And even then und(M- unfortunate circumstances it is hard to keep 
 hear! and life rij.cht. lUit it <-an be done; and should be. Amen. 
 
 (ni.VITFR XXVI. 
 
 Thk Lord was j^'ood to man at first, and not less so after he sinned, 
 notwithstanding]:, they had to suffer for thei"r sin. At first He pro- 
 vided his food for him ])y s[)ontaneous production. Afterward, 
 
 I ^ 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATIOX. 
 
 Ul. 
 
 
 lU 
 
 *r' 
 
 i 
 
 } 
 
 thoui^h, he was doomed to work for his livin<,^ (Oen. 8:10); the Lord> 
 was ^ood to liim in putting' it within such eiisy reach to him. 
 
 \Vork was not only a penalty for what he had done; but so changed 
 w^as he by the effects of sin and its curse, tliat work was lienceforth 
 necessary for his health — of body and mind and soul — to his physi- 
 cal, ment,al and moral nature. And under his changed conditions, 
 was a means of promoting his hapi)iness. 
 
 Tlie Lord nuide it mucli easier Un- him by causing tlie leaduig food 
 plants in their very nature, growth and structure to suggest to him 
 methods of planting, of culture, of harvesting and of threshing Hiem. 
 For instance; wheat, i)arlev, rye and oats, all standing upright would 
 naturally suggest to him methods most easy and rapid for harvesting 
 and of threshing them, as he would notice liow nature herself sepa- 
 rated the <'rain from the husk in each kintL So do rice and Indian 
 corn suggest all these things by their naiure. And the fibrous plants 
 as cotton, flax and others grow upright. How much better than if 
 they rested on the ground easily appears. 
 
 The species of cane out of which we get our supply of sugar and 
 syrup stand upright, in easy reach of man's hand, therefore, is clean 
 and nice for his use. The same is true of the coltee plant and the 
 tea plant; and many others, as beans, cabbage and peas; while some 
 trail on the ground, Vs the scpuish, pumpkin and melons; but we see 
 that it- is best for them, they need to rest on the ground. 
 ' And others grow undgr the surface; as potatoes, turnips, beets, 
 onions, ground peas and chufas, which we see is best for t^hem ; for 
 they need moisture and protection from heat, and alternately cold, 
 which defends them at all seasons. . 
 
 The wisdom and goodness of the Oreator is happily seen in this 
 wonderful adaptation of nature's vast resources to t»^^^."^*^; ^^,1 ^^f^^^ 
 livino- creature, especially, to the convenience and comfort of all man- 
 kind? And no less wisdom ami skill than His could have so arranged 
 it all as it is in all the earth today. , „ ., • ^k^ 
 
 If nature did it herself, then she Is wiser than all the men in the 
 world She did it, too, in advance of creature wants. Anj man is 
 oblil'ed to see, if he will think at all, Hiat nature of herse f could do 
 no ^uch thin-s. But -The fool hath said in hi. heart, 1 l^jre s no 
 Go^'' (Ps 58.1). If he denies (^)d's existence it shows that he is 
 S^ablfof reasoning. St. Peter speaks of --e wh. are igiioran 
 of the facts of (^.reat ion-are willingly ignorant o them Of tl at 
 great fact that all things were produced by the word ot (rod, (2 I eter 
 ^i ^'^^ ' th'it the whole universe was produced by His word. 
 
 '^V dul ot tr^^^ inform themselves upon the subject. Perhaps, 
 nreferre o to know. So it is now with their successors. He says, 
 
 hists '' A dtrat these scoffers would be equally ignorant of the 
 Bi^ r; docVr ne ot the general Judgment at the last day. As t^lien so 
 Jiibleaocrrineoi I ^ informed on them; are wdlmgly igno- 
 
 =£ ™S Risers if 5f;;«.*s^;';:' 
 
142. 
 
 THK STORY OF ORKATION. 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 143. 
 
 of c;o,l towanl a world .low in proparin, for ;':;;|.-';;7;,,7t,w,u"s 
 
 Wh lie th thou.'ht..* of a fool. And it is worso to ultor \^^om 
 
 Tore ,ii^ .0 ". hi.,.'S about plants more wonderfnl l.an those 
 .Jtluo^edrtbor V.,r i;,sta,K.e..!,.e plant dnnvs out oy,o..-ou^^^ 
 ilvit which i^ sweet- while 1)V Us side another nia>, and often does 
 : V o t of tlu "tl.'e soil thai whieh is bitter. One P^nt ^^Jo.a 
 for men: another at the san.e plaee brink's forth I'?''^"';.^" ''';.';; 
 is lite in the other (U'ath ; yet -rowins toijether. The luscious wat; i 
 n Ion and tin. wihl ,ounl. eaeh after its Kind, '-'.v «-- ''■"l X.' 
 the same hill. The sam.. soil .nay produee In, Imn '•<"';;'"• 
 »weet potatoes and peas all to-ether at the same tin.e. The peach 
 and the erab may ;.nnv si.le by side, and eaeh bear its own peculiar 
 
 ■I* * 4- 
 
 Tt is not merely nature eon.l)ine(l witli tlie art of imin tlmt doeth 
 it it is that I'roWde.H'e whieh is over all; whieh, althoii-h all are 
 -rowiiK^ to-ether, eaeh doin- its own peculiar work, keeps them from 
 mixiii'' with eaeh Other. ^ . • i t ;*. 
 
 Indian eorn will mix withiti its own species, but not outside of it. 
 Nor does wheat mix with .)ats, nor rye, no;- barley. Peas will mix 
 with peas, but not outside of peas. So cotton will mix with cotton, 
 but not with other plants; nor will flax. Sweet potatoes will cross 
 in their own species, but do not mix with Irish potatoes, ^or do 
 apples cross with cherries, nor pears with plums; but everyone 
 bears after its own kind. Neither is it nature of herself that does 
 all these things, but it is Providence that keeps us pure seeds in 
 everything;- if we will only do our part. We owe it all to Him, who is 
 ever workTn*,^ throu-,di nature for our happiness. It was, and is His 
 deliirbt, that every one should yield fruit after its kind. And as His 
 Word teaches us, in everythin-,' we should give Him thanks. 
 
 See, too, how good He is in furnishing so much as He does without 
 any n'lan's labor. As in the tropics, the savage can gather from 
 nature's common his daily bread; and in temperate zones much 
 grows wild, free for all. 
 
 Suppose there had been no (U-eation, where could all the seeds 
 have come from that support the world now? If nature furnished 
 the first seed of all our harvests, why can't she do it today? None of 
 these writers would be willing to depend on nature for the grain their 
 bread is to come from. Suppose all seed that we plant today were 
 destroyed, where could we get wheat, barley, rye, oats and the others 
 to start with again? We could not stock the world again with any 
 of these. Nor could we with cotton seed, nor Hax seed, nor any other. 
 All of these plants are dependent upon seed for reproduction. And 
 those that are not, depend unon scions, slips, grafts and buds. 
 
 Now if nature herself furnished the first, she could furnish the 
 world again. But there is no civili/ed man who is willing to risk his 
 life for her'to do it. 
 
 V 
 
 r I > 
 
 In time of the flood the Lord had Noah io save some in the ark of 
 all kinds that were in danger of being killed out. A flood of one 
 year^scontinuance would not kill out all plant life anyway. Many 
 idnds of seed will lie in the earth for years, ami sprout when the 
 conditions become favorable for their germination. 
 
 The L'ord created at first everything with its seed m itself, so the 
 Bible teaches, and there is no other way open to reason or common 
 sense, on the subject of its origin. If all in the world today should 
 ))V any means get destroyed, there is no one willing to depend upon 
 nature alone f(.r another start. But if she did it at first, she could 
 do it again. Yet none of these writers would risk it, unless lliey 
 were obliged to, and then they would starve. , "^ 
 
 In other days the enemy used physical opposition, 'low he is Tr>^- 
 in- to use mental forces, but it is the same old toe. Hie earth 
 hetped the woman," and restrained him from the first, now he is doing 
 the best he can to sustain his cause under existing ^•'^•<'^l'«^^^',V^r;u, /-^ 
 
 If any one should why I do these thin-s, my answer is: l<oi t e (^ 
 glory of that Ood wlm made me, and redeemed me by His .^^••^^;•^^ ; < 
 for the -ood of my fellow men. And for either I am happy to 1 .nc 
 Z v\^Vo to work. And if it were necessary would patiently sut e.v 
 \nrnow let me say candidly and honestly to all : I have studied 
 both sides and every phase of the sul>]ect under <^^-^^;;^^l^^^'^ 
 could and I believe the students of Revelation and the students ot 
 «a re w 1 see that (lod is the same in both fields. He wan s both 
 ^elVls-all fields-worked, no doubt. And in some way, or other He 
 moves men to think and work in the various fields of investigation. 
 "All are His servants." (Ps. 119:91). . 
 
 Preachers have to serve Him in their sphere; oth(^TS in other 
 spheres Pharoah, Nebucha<lnezzar, Darius, Cyrus and Alexander 
 a 1 served His Honor and His (llory in their spheres. 
 
 The missionary serves Him; but not less the explorer, as Living- 
 ston and others pioneering for tlu^ Church of ^>- ^-/^i; -^^;^;;:::^; 
 
 Soldiers and sailors, poets and ^^^'V^^^; ^^"f / •^,. !^\\ ,^^^^^^^^^^ 
 rulers and their fellow citizens, merchants an< ^^^^"'^^^yf;/;^^\>^';'^^^^^ 
 doctors, farmers and peddlers, and other traveling agents that bother 
 them so much, all, all are His servants 
 
 Wo should all be patient w th each other. All ot us, il nonesi, ait 
 ser in. Oo in" u prions fields of work and labor for we «an bo 
 Christians, and we all shall eome to,-ether by and by. A fjrand 
 day that I 
 
 CHAPTER NXVII. 
 
 ^' HE hath made everything beautiful in its ^-o^;-;-^- (^ 
 ':>.ii p V\ So we see- and equally true is it. Lver>tliii»g is ut-Hu 
 fifltl fn ilsU- ana' «- "-V'vr^thi^ is useful ^^^^^-^ 
 t.::'^' rir.!;;;" i;r«.a- for m:n u;ha;^\hn>o.ief ofetemity 
 
 '''^:^Jl>:^of'Zt;.^M-^u^'' in- al, art; and not less so in 
 
lU. 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION 
 
 nature. Beauty i. no acculont in art; no ."9;^^<;»" '^ ';:>.;uoe"ft'ha'r; 
 Xothin.' in art requires more Ihoiisiht and elTort to be P""'"','^ !', . 
 bea v" T en how eoul.l it adorn i.ature as it does without mtelh- 
 genoe-to produ;e it? Perfect beauty is the P-f •*■- ,"f ^,,^1 
 beauty in nature is far superior to beauty in art and must be l.o>n a 
 
 "^^;:s:uS:;^:o;;;.; t;:;;";:/hr>^His art there -o h..^erni,^ 
 
 hpantv and that without o])e(ii(MK'e to tliem lie could not pro( hue A 
 I^"^^;frluty-' Th. same is true of nature. In her iK^aut.es^laws 
 were as strictly oheyed as ever in any art ^^ ^^^^/7^^> ^^^- ^^.^^.^ .^,^ 
 Fverv artist knows that more tliou-ht and delicate ^^^^^^ '^^^ 
 reSi^l i'art to produce perfect beauty than i^.^P-^)^- ->;; ;^ 
 pait of the copy. There has to he a just proportion of ^^ Jlu out 
 irres, just dimensions of parts to correspond with all ^[»^^^ '^^^^^^^^^ 
 Every one must have its exact dimensions m proportion to lu 
 dimensions of others, and to the whole ti.irure. And every bit of it is 
 copied from thi' object i'l nature it is intended to represent. 
 
 The-eneral contour and all external parts have to conform to 
 nature in the model. Kv(Ty feature bus to be perfect in itself and 
 all features properly bh^nded to-ether to constitute the outwaid 
 beauty, which cannot be perfect if a sin-le feature is lackin<^r— or too 
 smalfor too lar-e-or in any way imperfect. All of which is just as 
 true in nature. And she obeys all the laws of perfect beauty, show- 
 in*? to us not only the wisdom and skill, but also her Authors 
 exquisite taste for beauty. 
 
 In every well constructed piece of mechanism there are membeis 
 proportionately lai^n' and proportionately small. So it is in every- 
 thing,' in nature ; in its oro-anization, contour and external beauty, 
 
 and its proper use. . -n . i^ ^.i 
 
 Inspiration draws upon this principle in nature to illustrate the 
 
 ors^anization of the church with the relation of every member to other 
 members, and to the church as the wholes body. (1 ('or. l*i :D5-28). 
 
 In nature every flower is perfect itself. Its beauty is perfect. The 
 same laws of diniension, relatively, and adjustment of the ditl'erent 
 parts and of features prevail in every sinj^le one, as do in the whole 
 tlowerinj? department. 
 
 In the class, as a wliole, are unity and variety ; are blended tojjet her 
 in the j^'eneral view diiterent sizes, different forms and dilTerent col- 
 ors. The class is perfect as a whole ; as a whole its beauty is per- 
 fect. Yet no more than each one is perfect, and perfectly beautiful. 
 The same as to lart^'e, and small, and form, and color, j^rouped and 
 blended together in one scene, prevail in every department of nature; 
 embracing?'' all extremes of every kind an<l feature in one perfect 
 whole; which is the perfection of beauty. (Ps. :)U:2). This is true 
 of each single one, of each department, of nature as one ^^rand whole. 
 As it is also in Mis spiritual realm. The just blendin*,' of all extremes 
 into one perfect whole is perfection— perfection of beauty. 
 
 When we look upon the world of sprin,i,'in<:, j^'rowinj,' <j:rass, the 
 meadows, pampas, prairies and table lands, what beauty everywhere 
 in nature's tureen j^reets our eyes. And upon the forest as it waves in 
 majesty with its almost countless variety of i^enus and species of all 
 
 J 
 
 \ 
 
 THE STORY OF OREATIOX. 
 
 145. 
 
 i r I 
 
 /Iv 
 
 \ 
 
 f 
 
 i 
 
 s 
 
 heij?hts, of all sizes, of all forms, of all colors, of coarseness and fine- 
 ness of work and of finish, what beautiful scenes it presents. Climb 
 the ridges, ascend the mountains, '^-iew the landscape o'er;" ri.se 
 higher until the clouds of heaven like pillows of softest, whitest, 
 prettiest down roll below your feet and greet your rapturous eyes 
 with wonder. Look thence upon nature's face all around you, now 
 level, now oval, now broken into gulfs, canyons, deep gaps and high 
 clifts, precipitous heights, giving the scene a grotesque beauty. 
 
 Look out upon the world of water, from the dew drop sparkling in 
 the morning sunlight up to the arch of the rainbow spanning the 
 skies over your head. From the rivulet and tiny brook to the mighty 
 river, rushing over the shoals and cataracts, now silently rolling in 
 grandeur in its beautiful channel, ornamented on either -^hle with 
 Trees in lovely green, as it sweeps on through the tropics. Now as in 
 silvery basins revels in the high land ponds— oft quite up to the 
 mountains— and in the silver lakes of pure water, as in northern 
 climes and in the great gulfs of southern regions, and grand lakes of 
 all continents, and bays, and sounds, to the ocean's sweep around 
 the<Hobe; now sparkling with gems of beauty, then rolling m tre- 
 mendous power and overwhelming majesty, and from soine eminence 
 view her in her natural state of repose— one of the grandest scenes in 
 
 the terrestrial world. ^ • i 4^u« 
 
 Then look up into the heavens, by night or by day. Oonsider the 
 splendors of the sun, moon and stars, and other wonders and beau- 
 ties in the upper deep, (laze and gaze and yet dwell upon the scene, 
 till your eyes are ravished with beauty, l^auty in perfect order. 
 A*'reeable to her established laws. 
 
 Vow ask yourself, whence are all these with their wondrous scenes 
 of beauty? Oould any accident in nature have caused them to be? 
 Could any inherent law of matter in itself have produced them ami 
 so arranged them, so as that shall be the counterpart of this, and all 
 of them so help one another, so that it takes them a 1 to make one 
 perfect whole, and that no one part can exist without the other 
 parts" Was there not behind or before them all, a conceiving mind, 
 acniding eye, a polishing hand? Clearly it is seen that nothing 
 short of the Supre.ne mind, power and skill, ccmld ^^'^ '^^";, ^'Vue 
 See the world of Hower.. \\'hat exquisite beauty here ! From the 
 least to the greatest of them rare beauty strikes us with «|! rpri.se and 
 deli'dit From the tiny violet to the magnificent magnolia. Of all 
 foms and colors, greeting the eye with beauty, filling the sense o 
 sme 1 wth sweetness. All of the fruit bearing trees, domestic and 
 Wld a ml al fruit bearing vines, are full of beautiful, ^weet^flojers 
 hi n- the spring time atmosphere with fragrance, a precursor of t le 
 hl^ioJs friit ^>ming after. After this, -|, ^-^^^^^^^^^^i;;,^^ 
 steady -rowth of solid green of summer, nor that aiitumn of solemn 
 beauty which is to follow it-, all bringing so much happiness into 
 
14(), 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 147. 
 
 !'l'- 
 
 
 j^^reat beauty. And 1 lio pretty buttertiios in their beautiful sprin 
 summer and fall dresses. AlflTmio-li 
 
 J.onk upon the world of reptiles that lies at your eet. Alt«^ 
 hideous to our feelin-s, it nevertlieless. has a -reat deal of resisttui, 
 uninvitin"- beauty lo oiu* touch. , 
 
 Behokfthe world of fish. What a variety of sizes, shapes and eol- 
 ors of wonderful beauty and powers of impression to ^lye ^^f^l'^'^^^ )] 
 the beholder: from the tiniest minnow to the splendid trout ; and 
 the fine i^'old fish, to ravish the eye with their beauty and tempt the 
 appetite for j:rustation. 
 
 Look out upon the feathered world. Now afloat upon the water, 
 now ridin- the air, now on foot by land or by sea, now hllin^ your 
 jrroves Willi the music of a hai)py nature, which without craft or 
 commerce are blessed with a wealth of enjoyment which our child- 
 liood often covets. 
 
 Now look at that world of beasts which lies all around you. Its 
 droves of horses, its herds of cattle, ilocks of sheep and iroats, herds 
 of deer, antelopes and others of numerous species, of animals both 
 j^reat and small, with all their beauty, and wonderful mechanism, 
 hist inctive natures, countless variety of life, from the least to the 
 C'reatest of them. See how al! these living' to<!:ether in this world at 
 the same time are happy neij^dibors to each other in all the world of 
 animal life. So much so that they could hardly get aloni? without 
 
 each other. 
 
 And then think that they have lived thus to^cether without mixmi? 
 in nature one species with any other species ever since the day they 
 were created. And you will be almost lost in astonishment at that 
 power and that wi.'^dom that produced tiiem, arranijed them, pro- 
 tected them in their kinds, and provided for them, as they have been 
 and are unto this day. 
 
 What power and what wisdom could have done a work so vast, so 
 intricate, so wonderful? Surely it could not be anything less than 
 the work itself! It was God. The Lord Almighty. 
 
 Then when we look at the human family as it is today, or as it has 
 been in any other age of the race; upon the human face in its per- 
 fection of beauty in male and female; in its arc of intelligence, in its 
 radiant splendors of mind and spirit; can we think an ape is the 
 author of that face? (rod forbid. Yes, forbid that any one of the 
 race should be so base as to say or to think it. I do not think any 
 one can say it in sincerity. Truly, in view of all the evidence in 
 nature we might conclude it would be indeed only a fool who could 
 even think 'in his heart there is no God." (Ps. 58:1). 
 
 All beauty is of God. All ugliness comes from the devil. God 
 Himself is perfect beauty. The Son of God "is the chiefest among 
 ten thousand — he is altogether lovely. (Cant. 5:10-16). He is "fairer 
 than the children of men." (Ps. 45:1-8). 
 
 (jod is happy. The source of happiness, as He is of beauty, and of 
 love, and all that is good. Whenever He manifests Himself to a soul 
 in that extraordinary way which He does not unto tlie world at large, 
 that soul is happy. 
 
 He is always with His people, but when they have that peculiar 
 
 i I 
 
 > 
 
 i. 
 
 f \ 
 
 manifestation of His presence, there is great rejoicing among them. 
 The shout of a King is then heard in their camps. It was so all 
 through Old Testament times, as through experience in New Testa- 
 ment days, and has been all along through the years since. 
 
 And what is more beautiful than such scenes in Zion— in her loy- 
 in^r raptures to God, and t-o all mankind— glimpses of Heaven, in 
 practically redeemed humanity. Then it is He beautilies the meek 
 with salvation. (Ps. 119:1). And He puts a portion of His beauty 
 
 upon them. (Ps. 90:17). 
 
 Art is indebted to nature for all of her finest conceptions. \V ithoul 
 nature she would have no standard of perfection ; no criterion for 
 correct iud^^ment of her merits. Without nature she would have no 
 true ideals? no material models of perfection. And when she rises 
 above this terrestrial world she is indebted to the Bible for her con- 
 ceptions of angels. . at *- 
 The first ever imitated by art were in the wilderness, at Mount 
 Sinai when Israel was free from other cares— support (h1 directly and 
 perpetually bv providence— had a tine opportunity to study yi^/f/^" 
 cute the tine arts. Being inspired of God for all the tine work of the 
 tabernacle, (Ex. ni :1 :ll), drew and carved angels for the ornamenta- 
 tion of the tabernacle ; and for Divine teachings by object lessons. 
 (Ex. JJ7:t)-9, and '25:17-22). These being the first on record, other 
 nations must have borrowed the art from the Hebrews Many of the 
 finest works of art are indebted to the Bible for their ideals. 
 
 The P.ible has given inspiration for the finest of artistic works, to 
 poetry, to oratory and eloquence. Has led to the }'^^^'^',^^'lJ''ri 
 forim; of government in the world today. Has given birth tx) the 
 best civil and penal codes of law and of jurisprudence }^ J'^'f^'^- 
 She has reformed the administration of government in ciyil and penal 
 justice and given to the nations the best forms of retribution in the 
 
 enforcement of law known among men. , „,: ,^ 
 
 Art has conceived well, executed well, and deserves much praise 
 
 Her close imitation of nature often strikes us witli astonishment ami 
 ml us w'ith delight. She has gone far beyond what earlier ages 
 
 ''t^^^^eZ^:^ the Bible have led her on to the vi^o- 
 rieVshe has won-to the triumphs she enjoys in her spheres today 
 In a se'^se it 1^ by obedience to that pristine law given to man at 
 Jirs^indwritten^in the heart of the race-subdue nature-have do- 
 
 "^An^;;:;::nhe:-onim^^^ Josus,all things, except t^ 
 
 Asaiypeoiii^^ were put under his feet; mankind in obe- 
 
 l-mTZ ans^els arc eh.ar^ >ocl to m inister to tho cl.ildren of (,od. 
 
 CHAPTKIt XXVIII. 
 
 Vat,trk or nrovidenco iisos in somo way or other for some specific 
 pun'ore\";>nl"i^^;rwhicl, was created an.l made wl,e,her we see t.^e 
 
148. 
 
 THE STOPwY OF CREATION. 
 
 use of it or not. Let a cliild look at a piece of machinery. He can t 
 see any use for so many little wheels, but the machinist sees their 
 use and knows the need of them; he knows the desired result could 
 not be obtained if any of them were taken out. 
 
 So on earth and in the skies are many thin^^s wliich to us may seem 
 useless; yet the Lord hath need of them, and the world would sutler 
 damage if any of them were lost ; for we cannot afford to do without 
 any of them — not even the least of them. 
 
 We cannot afford for any of the stars to be blotted out — not the 
 smallest of them. Xor do we need any more. They might be in the 
 way somewhere. While we can't do so well with any less than we liave 
 in nature, we do not need any !iew ones brought in. Nature is all right 
 aj4 she is — needs no change. Evolutionists are heterodox to nature. It 
 takes the whole of nature, every part, and everything in nature, to ac- 
 complish what the Lord wants done. As in a great cotton mill, it takes 
 all of that vast machinery — every piece of it, every wheel, large and 
 small, every band, long or short; all the motive power, all the hands 
 there employed to produce a single yanl of cloth as it does to turn 
 out many. 
 
 So in nature, it takes the earth, moon, sun, planets, and the twelve 
 constellations in concert of action with all of their influence to per- 
 fect the smallest flower as well as the largest, and to ripen the least 
 of seeds for the smallest of birds, as well as the largest kind of grain 
 for the largest birds, animals, and for mankind. 
 
 And no doubt it would have cost the l^ord as nuich to redeem one 
 soul as to redeem the whole race. 
 
 Everytliing in the mineral kingdotn is for the use of manj^ind. 
 Everything in the vegetable kingdom is for their benefit. Everything 
 in the animal kingdom is f(»r their help. Although often the help of 
 .^otiie is unseen by those who receive it. We would scarcely see the 
 use of mosquitoes, gnats and flies, yet they are helpful to us. 
 
 I have noticed that everything which is at all peculiar to a country 
 is needed in that country. In hot countries are more mosquitoes, 
 gnats and flies, and I think they help the people to better health, 
 less sickness than otherwise, in those climates. 
 
 The house fly being a universal companion of man, she finds his 
 abodes in all latitudes, as far as I know at Itnist. Yet I have never 
 seen in the works of any writer a true account of her generation. 
 
 She hatches her young within her body; delivers Only one at a 
 time; drops it on the warm excrements of aninnils. It resembles a 
 very small white worm, (;rawls at once, sinks itself out of sight; 
 there it remains if not interrupted until it passes its pupa state, into 
 which it soon goes. For the most part they raise in stalls of horses 
 and nuiles. In the spring time those who move the manure will see 
 many white worm like beings about an inch long with black heads. 
 These are the house flies in their pupa state. Later many small fly- 
 ing creatures will be seen in the stalls. These are the young flies; 
 and half grown ones will l)e seen in the house, the new comers. 
 
 Whether your stalls are near or far, they will natronize you any- 
 how; and let you be ever so neat, they will not slight you ; they will 
 mak*' themselves familiar anyway. When they are numerous I do 
 
 i 1 ^ 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 149. 
 
 J 
 
 k 
 
 k 
 
 i 
 
 not think it indieates coming sickness, but ratlioi- that they help to 
 
 keen sickness away. , , ,_^, 
 
 But when the hornet wants some of them to feed her little ones on 
 let her help herself, and she will not sting you The horivets and aU 
 stinging things \Yill be peaceable with you, unless you strike at them 
 
 "some might think that poison is not needed in the world, '>"* '* >« 
 used very much both in art and science. The '^'^•^'f.^]"''^?"^, 
 different kinds of poison to counteract diseases of certain foims , thus 
 death is made, as it were, to minister .to life. ' 
 
 Northern people think it strange that southern people will stimu- 
 latrthemsel^-es'^vlth coffee. But the people of the trop'c^ know t a 
 it lielps them to resist malaria, which s more common '" ' "* «"r^ 
 tries han in cold ones. And those at the north «y"k >t''»"""™ 
 people at the south do not learn better than to f ''^ PO'^i '^"^ .'^j""^,'^- 
 But experience has shown them that such a diet helps to res st tie 
 unler^th elements unavoidably taken into their ^y^^enis by m ala- 
 tion. You can hardly poison a tat hog; and h>« Srcase w 1 1 eflect 
 iiallv counteract poison in man, or others, properly used, and imme 
 Tately Hog mea"^. is a helpful thing in southern lands, a convenience 
 and a universal source of happiness. 
 
 When a fellow goes to gather blackberries and is in a hurry and 
 the thorns St ck in his clothes and his hands, too, then he had rather 
 findsoirwihou thorns; but if they had no/h">-"«- ff-j^^^Pf: ^'i^ 
 animT wLld have eaten them off so close there would have been 
 
 no berries. ... . ^ „„/» fUo 
 
 When we consider the usefulness of everything in nauro and the 
 harmony that has existed in her from Creation until now as is 
 reveTd tot's in His Word and is seen in the ■•'r^^'f,'; ^.^^^^ ,"1 f^^h^ 
 idence in all His works, it is patent to observat on t^iat it '^^^f.^ 
 Bible teaches— all of Him that maketh all. (}od is one. _^^ture is 
 
 I want to see them stretch themselves ^2': T^o^^ who make 
 want to see them on parallel lines ^if^ "'^•™f„/,'^^nee and phi- 
 suppositions to build theories upon '^/'^ 'J^ J "" "J\"heTeas they are 
 los^W, trying to "^ «^j ^ ^^tr^hi Lo^hy S'^ko theji all 
 not learning at all. it scienct. ^^"^m i ^ These fungi 
 
 off they would he lots ™o>-'^ ««'"«;*' ^.J^^^^ ^^r^o.ophy. When 
 have been a great damage to both ^";""„'Jp\„,p t« the Bible, 
 
 theology, ^^'''f «- ^XTscTenc" a"d phiSso'^ty are in accorcl with 
 
 li^tfirrthg^^ini^o^^p.^ 
 
150. 
 
 'j'HK SrullY UV CKKATION. 
 
 THE STOKV OF CRKATIOX 
 
 151, 
 
 >vhatovcr wo would IH. d.in, at any time to any natural tlnn^, wo 
 would bo doino; that to a part of (rod s 'jj^^iy- , ^j ^ ^j,p ^oul of 
 
 It is somewhat liko the uWa some l^»ve.^*l^'^"f,^ ' nr ^ 
 
 man is a part ot the Lord ^^^ ^^^Jv:^^ h u'h he ^ deatl ; 1 
 I am no part of my earthlj fatlicr, \^*^";;; ,,^ ,. ^,7 ^j^^, ^j^,ne nature 
 can without his death die. I have, notw.thstand n?^ ho „- from liim. 
 -soul and body-whieh he had ; yet I am a separ e ^^^^^^^ ^^^^_ 
 Ood existed before He created any thin<.^ ; and eou c ^^^^^^^ \^^, 
 tion was blotted out. Creation added "*>^'^\'^^,.^r^\^\". '^I'lV, i,,. 
 was perfect befon^ Accordin,- to tluvse evolulionisls He ^^oulu be 
 
 ^^TcS^nvt .;;!: f^n m^fS mother, and partook of the 
 .omSeirn^m^e of tiu.n both; yet it is tl-ou,h the LorcV^H.swo 1. 
 But neither is my body, nor my soul, any Pf />*/;? ' .^^^^^Vlene ,( - 
 Spirit, self-existent; so man is a spirit, created of (rod, and depend 
 
 'll^^;::;!^ hiled his phu-e whUe he lived in this world ;wc^t away 
 but left not the world l>ereft, for six were be,<;olten ot his ^^^ 1 ' " 
 body to fill that nlaee left vacant by his departure, ^^^p; .^^ ^^ ^ ^ 
 his ima<je, and of their mother, too, but were no part of the pe is s 
 of th.ir father and mother. So, in a scriptural sense man s . h 
 ual nature is in the similitude of (Jod, but is no partot (rod. >( ilhei 
 Is tlu: iXral world His body; nor is (^od the soul of the uniyer^ 
 It is His (Creation. Ha^ ever been under His control. And is alwaj .< 
 
 His care— ever in His keepinir. . . .n. i ^ n... 
 
 ,1 When a soul is regenerated by the Holy Spirit it is said to have the 
 
 Tfy^ prospect of becomini^ a partaker of , Divine nature. (J I eter i :J-i). 
 But it must mean— not naturally, morally and spiritually— in peace, 
 ioy, -oodness, hu'C, kindness, meekness, patience, for-iveness, beaii y 
 and ri-hteousness, in a twofold sense are the ''Sons of (rod. the 
 
 oyeso'f the Lord run to and fro throughout the whole earth. (i 
 (^.hron. 1(*):9). ''Are in every place, beholdinj-; th(> evil and the<vood. ' 
 (Prov. V)M). ''His eyelids try the children of men." (Fs. 11:1). So 
 His attention is ever upon the human family. 
 
 He^^rovideth food for the wild l)easts; satislieth the youn*: ravens 
 wdien they cry; feeds the tish and others, yea, all that are in the sea; 
 and for<?(4t(^th not the sparrows. (St. Luke I'ird). So He careth for 
 
 these — all. 
 
 He is in the clouds, the rain, the dew, the wind, the storm, the 
 earthquake, the whirlwind, the snow, the hail, the frost, the li^ht- 
 nin«,s the thunder, tlie calm, the drouth, in plenty, in famine, in 
 life^'in death — everythin<; we call nature, rei^nilar or phenomenal, tlie 
 Scriptures ascribe to the Lord. 
 
 All miracles recorded in l)oth Testaments are attributed to His 
 power. Nature never did a miracle. Thc^refore, sh(^ never could 
 evolve one species of animals into another species. That could never 
 be done without a miracle, and that the evolutionists will not allow. 
 And if she ever i^ot into tlu^ miraculous she could not stop — her 
 course is regular, permanent — and that would be more than they 
 want. She never did as they suppose she did. Such a supposition is 
 contrary to science and philosoph.y, as well as contrary to all nature. 
 
 j { 
 
 [ 
 
 y'k 
 
 f \ 
 
 If no remains of i^iant men aiv found pi-oserved— whole or in part- 
 it is no proof that such men never lived; nor does it prove tliat such 
 remains are not, somewhere preserved in nature \^^^^^''''''f^'l^.'^ 
 a man that weio-hs four hundred pounds. The- ^>^^^^^ ^^'^^^^^ ^^^ 
 heavy a ft'iant was. Perhaps four hundred pounds would be an a\(r- 
 a'»e weiirht for a iriatit man. . .^ . ^^^ 
 
 l.t,at.Thovc woro not: just as many small.;.- sp.<M.s ol an.n a s tho Uy 
 iiv-as ai-p now livin;;, and that they .li.'d an.l wont to .lust. And il 
 r.vn ins of tho spH.ies of animals now living nro found w.th I, l.oso 
 o oirwhotl-,,n- lal^ce or sn,all-it is no ,„-oor that <'"- -;;-';;- 
 mains of thorn prosorvo.l so.nowhoro ,n Iho wovid -^ '' J^'^' ' ; 
 •ihsonooof any of thorn over holn- found wdl luriish no prool tl , t 
 ; r spoe OS did not livo all alon..^ in (imo with thos<. whoso roma.ns 
 aro ound .vosorv(«l. For a.-oordins to Cod's do.u-oo, thoy d,od ami 
 tl'ir Zrul-ms dooon,posod-roturnod to tho -'rt^' •'^";^ f/^ .^^^'^ 
 .,11 this eltort on tho part of thoso writors hut to havo, as t m ( ms. 
 "nank ml to turn away thoir holiof from tho porfoot an, h.:'"^' [ 
 "".-on . If all naturo, I sho is today, a.s td,o ('-ator h.as ,,von us 1 1 o 
 rinosis of in His IToly Word, to an u-ly monstrositj tho> ti 1« 
 id. "in to"othor, and in' thoir vanity call it a .^'rand syston. ol h!o, 
 ", whon oo'mp'..-o,l to naturo is a. batch o 1"><;«-^-^- ^,,,, ,,.,, 
 Naturo liorsolf us sho is today is a -rand systom ol hi, , ami u. 
 ,.vor .'on ," pr,-ttv and as porfoot sin,-,, lu-r Oroator P-;"'"'!";'- ' ' ' 
 \< 1 mi.n .1. ] . finishod Ci-oation, and ,hsniiss,^d hor Irom 
 
 ;:i;-;,;;::;:r;i;;l;/;;::;;;::!.'n^^^^^^^ 
 
 Yited hands, a^^ainsl her will. (Ilom. S: — )• 
 
 (UlAPTKB XXIX. 
 Kvu.onrE. 
 T PriTFV- a. I understand th(- Bible to teach, that He createcl on 
 
 Uio rovolvin- Indies, puttm- thorn all hi , harj,o 
 thoir rospootivo plaoos o,„.f.„.(. „f tho oarth into hills, 
 
 Tho ,lay f,.ll,.winf; Ho '"•'>'^^/,Pf"':^^'.^,; „!,,«; so as tho dry 
 rid-os, tablo lands, and mountains y"' > ^ ""';..P ^; ^ ,j ,,,,fercd as 
 
 ,,„, ,„i,ht b.j P-'---' '^;:^:r ^' a u of ' waCvapc.rs^ dows and 
 !;;;!.:;:^S;!J'w;li^:rh^St':;n= - -an^-d nature 
 
152. 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION, 
 
 ir)IJ. 
 
 and outward conditions, so as to answer all hi« purposes ^letuire'for 
 need, convenience and comfort, as his generations should require tor 
 
 ^^HowTr H?may have then carried other spheres through a similar 
 process we canZt tell. But as they are found to have uneven sur- 
 faces I hi nk that is the most probahle time when it was done. 
 Snomy caches that the planets, for the most part, have atmos- 
 pheres a?d uneven surfaces of hills, ridges, valleys and mountains. 
 
 - The former idea that their basins are filled with water is given up 
 
 They tell us there no man in the moon— that no kind of animals 
 
 i ^ could live therJ. That it is too hot in the climate of Mercury for any 
 to live there— that the heat of the sun has dried up his atmosphere, 
 if he ever had any— which is probable. 
 
 They have never seen any love matches made on Venus. Noi any 
 worshippers of Jupiter on Jupiter's shores worshipping Jupiter. 
 Neither any wars on the war god Mars. ,, , ^. i 
 
 But it is said there are mountains and valleys on all of these ana, 
 perhaps, on others. The Creator suw they would be needed there. 
 That is the reason they are there. If I understand them aright their 
 office is to serve us in some way or other. With uneven surfaces 
 they could absorb more heat through the day from the sun, retain it 
 lonc^er, and reflect it upon the earth by night, which is important to 
 the'full production of the earth, as cotton planters find by experi- 
 ence and observation that warm nights are essential to the proper 
 development of cotton, both plant and liber, and that it grows most 
 
 at night. 
 
 It explains, too, a promise in the Bible made to the righteous. (Fs. 
 121:6.) ^'Thesun shall not smite thee by day, nor the moon by 
 night." Travelers say at the equator in time of the full moon it is 
 necessary, if you have no better protection, to hold an umbrella over 
 your head at night to avoid moon stroke. 
 
 Then on the fourth day He made the sun the center of light and 
 heat to us and to all parts of our solar system. He was brought 
 through an experience thus long to qualify him for this office before 
 he was trusted with it. 
 
 There was a supreme moment for every step to be taken by the 
 Creator before He took it. At that moment He commanded and it 
 was instantly done according to His will. I do not believe He waited 
 for results from either glacial or molten conditions, but when He had 
 brought nature into a proper condition for it to be done. He did it at 
 once, within the given time mentioned in His own account of Creation. 
 
 The moon received her peculiar powers on that day, and the stars 
 likewise, in regard to the amount of light and heat they reflect upon 
 us from the sun, and whatever influence they may have upon our 
 weather and seasons. 
 
 When the earth was ready for vegetation, He caused her to vege- 
 tate, and to produce food for that coming host of life that was to 
 occupy her surface. When He had prepared the waters to produce 
 and to sustain life in all of its various forms that were to occupy the 
 waters. He commanded the waters and they brought forth all the 
 forms of life, in adult state, or they rapidly came to it, which He 
 
 ; 
 
 \ 
 
 / ' 
 
 
 intended to live in or about the waters of the whole earth, after their 
 l^ind^— on the fifth day— and flying fowl for sea and for hind. 
 
 By the sixth day, the earth being ready for her animal life and 
 bein*^ in a state, too, to produce them. He commanded her to bring 
 thein forth, and she obeyed.. It wns done at once and i!i a perfect 
 nnmner. None of tlieir descendants today are more beautiful nor 
 more perfect than tliey. And when the acme of .time had come, He 
 produced the higliest product— man— on the sixth day. And last ot 
 all, when all the lights of Heaven were ready, and, too, all tlie beau- 
 ties, and all the sweets of Eden's garden, and Adam tired of waiting. 
 He brought in the bride. No man is properly made, and finished, 
 and prepared for his life work until he finds his bride. It^ is the tin- 
 ishin- stroke of all his preparations for living. On tliat selfsame day 
 He mlide th.e woman ; made her out of the man. The coup de grace 
 
 of all Creation. x- 4 j- +t ... i.r.fi. 
 
 Thru He or(lain(Ml marriage for tlie mutual comfort o\ Uwm hotii. 
 And the Sal)hath for their supreme happiness. And without these 
 two things their children cannot fill their mission on earth and be 
 a.n-eeable to His will ; who is also their Creator. An adult man ^^. h 
 a"^natural body and a normal mind has no more right to ^^"^^^ ^^^;^^ ^/J 
 nnirrv, nor fail to keep the Sabbath, than a horse l^^s to go nnbnd Id 
 in a eivili/ed country. Lot any one try to reason ou ^•^-^\^ll^ ^^'^l^" 
 out the r,ible, such a one will not fail to get lost on it. If 1 e > hon- 
 est he will be (Obliged to end in a first cause. W hat is that first 
 eause of all tliin-^? Is it matter? Could she with no intelligence 
 sh^^tielVas;he is, and produce the effects we see all around us/ 
 See l;:;^ earth as if she wi moving with an •"t.:lli.<'nt view wh n-h 
 the wisest of her sons cannot imitate. If heir w.s< om s uld ac us 
 her differently she would, as it were laugh them to ^^•^>["- ^ \ ^. 
 their counsefcannot help her in the least. Sh. ^^^^^'^^^^ ,^^^^ .;. ^'^^X 
 course a wis<lom far above that of man and a power 1 1 a <^^l^*; 
 ance to all that he can do. If allowed to exert '^^•;-^;;l' ;\ /'^^ ^^^^ 
 could shake them all off, or swallow them ^M^-q^nckl at tl a^^^ 
 
 The courses of the heavenly bodies, altogether, often appear as a 
 taMed mazV, but each makes it way throi^h -H.out a..y accid^^ 
 to any one of them. Within the history oi inan s »; ^^ 7^' J'^^,": 
 Irm not been a sinoh> collision among any of them. Often in the liis 
 l:^'of a^^l^onomf it has appeared that an apP--^|;^^ -';;!;^ :;^»: 
 strike us, but she has as often sweetly gl. dec b> us and ^^J^^ 
 even hear -the music of the spheres. How is it ^'^'' ;'V^ 
 
i:a. 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 l;"),'). 
 
 its own species, the enjoyment between the sexes, with the .results 
 in every Hvin- tiling- in all the earth, he will clearly see that it ( an- 
 not be f)y any merely fortuitous conditions in nature: but resuiunj, 
 from the hij^hest intelli^^ence, and from a power that is supernatural. 
 And think how happily these principles have worked m all trom tne 
 earliest information W(^ have on the subject unto this present , il 
 shows, as the Bible.declares, a supernatural Creation for the lirst oi 
 all the species now livinj,', and descendin«c from them; and a super- 
 natural superintendence over them all, all alon«( throu.irh past timo 
 from the sixth day of Creation until now. And whicii is dest inefl to 
 continue upon the same orij^'inal lines without any evolutionar> 
 chanj^^es, throuj^li all time to come. As there never have been any 
 evolutionary chani^'cs in any of them, so there never will be. It is of 
 itself clear proof of a continual providence at the head over all. 
 
 After a lonj,' process of reasoning- by some philosophei-s, they have 
 said thev believe that the earth will some day ^o to destruction of 
 herself. " Without anv reasonin,<,' upon the su])ject the Bible declares 
 as a revelation from Cod tliat the earth is to be destroyed at the end 
 of time. (Ps. lOl? :2:)-2i\, Heb. 1 :lt)-12). I have no fear of her goinj:^ 
 to pieces of herself; neither of a comet striking,' her; nor of any other 
 splu're collidinu with her; nor of the excavators cuttinj^her to pieces. 
 But when she ends it will be as the Scriptures describe. 
 
 And whether it be philosophical or scriptural, it is my interest and 
 it is also your interest to be ready for it. 
 
 When she shall have filled the mission her Creator desi<:^ned for her 
 to fill, and she is ri])e for her chanj^e, it will come. It will come 
 whether men are ready for it or not. Whether it be at hand, or afar 
 off, it is our interest — supremest interest — to be prepared for it. 
 
 Whether we shall be able to hold our present status until the fear- 
 ful, or happy, day shall come or not; if we are prepared to siij^n the 
 papers when the last summons shall be sent to each of us, we shall 
 be prepared to meet all else that may follow. 
 
 CHAPTER XXX. 
 
 APPI.ieATTOX. 
 
 If we were to compare some of these writers to the ancient heathen 
 philosophers these would be less excusable than those, for those 
 seemed to be feelinj^ after God, while these seem to want to ^et as far 
 away from Him as possible. But they will have to face Him. Then 
 that which is written will be fulfilled in them. (Prov. 1 :2:^-:]l). 
 
 If their principles should prevail our <:^overnment would be weaker 
 than the Roman and (Jreek governments of old. For they could 
 bind the conscience of their people by their supposed <:jods. But 
 according to these we would not have anythinj:: at all to swear ])y; 
 for the ultimate of their teachinj^ is to rule Him out entirely. 
 Whereas the Scripture enjoins upon us to swear by the Lord; and to 
 forswear one's self by His name is set forth in the Bible as an awful 
 crime. 
 
 You miirht be fooled if vou think a sense of honor would restrain 
 
 V 
 
 I k 
 
 ^ 
 
 V 
 
 f \ 
 
 men from the wrons. For if you take away tlie fear of the Lord from 
 before their eyes, belief in t!ie Imman soul and its aecountaljihty to 
 (iod, a sense of honor is gone. 
 
 Our mercantile business could no loufjer be carried on as it, is nor 
 other business transactions ainons men, if it were not for tlie hon- 
 esty, truth and honor there is among us; and these principles come 
 from Christian influences. . „•„„( 
 
 Any person, therefore, who tries to exert an >"< "fl*"^ . "«^'"f^ 
 Christianitv is so far a-ainst the interest, the best interest, of his 
 country. Such cannot, therefore, be true patriots. , ,. „ 
 
 Those very teachers ;ho want our youth and .■hildhood to behove 
 the thin-s they teach, if their patrons believed them, they would have 
 no assm^iee of pay for tlieir work. If they only knew it. as far as 
 their teacl in? cmi prevail, it is a.«ainst their .secular int..rest-which 
 is the snprenTe-it seems, with them. But hapnily for themselves, as 
 well as for the rest, their tcachin;;; does not prevail. 
 
 Now they want t'o teach all these errors in all of our state univer 
 sities and their branches, and in all of our pub ic schools. And ar 
 mal- 1 "the elVort by puttinR in the textbooks "1 /I''' '7P" '--^^ '" 
 the dim'rent branches of science. It is a-ainst the state ior it to be 
 rl(^ne for it leads to atheism. , , . , 
 
 Ttii ^ m is against any government from the fa.-t X"" /;«":;;'';'', 
 the conscience. It has nothing to swear by. OaHi ot '1'^^;^^^;^^;" 
 oHice, of jurors and witnesses would be ol no force *>*/" [*^'; 
 Oiker's affirmation is made in the belief and in the tear of thattxod 
 whom atbetits deny. Therefore, for the state to teach atheism, is 
 tnr tho state to cut her own tliroat. , . 
 
 No Chr sHan denomination is allowed to teach «'^«f'^"'^'"^";,;" ''"/j 
 
 school under the control of the state. It is no more <!onstitutional 
 
 n, r H d 10 t. ow th<. prin.-iples of athei.m to be taught in our pub- 
 
 ic^chools ; to universities, or any of their branches, or any inst^i- 
 
 ut onfost-ered by the state. They are wanting to do ^^y;^^ 
 
 do it clandestinely under the name of science. It is not at ail saie 
 
 for the state to sulfer her school books impregnated with errors under 
 
 iV^MOUS names of tbe diiferent bra.ud.es of sc,en<-e t^^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 schools That is iust what they are trying to do, to k.ad W" P''"P^ 
 into aUieism. Poisoning the text books with these errors under the 
 color of teaching science— "the sciences. 
 
 81,0 U. «ioi.cc. ;_">"'' "7 I , |„ Hi, ,,,j to nci c»"tml 
 
TIIK sroKY OF CKK.VnON. 
 
 ' , . ;,. fiio cronoral pati*ona<i:o of Iho 
 
 .1 • ii-.,o ..mnif>-i('< in t hat wav m the f^'( ih icu i 
 all civil i/A-ii cnunrno HI i"-i' . -^n,^ fr» Qcipnoo. 
 
 *;;:t'eont,-ol; 'f't-t'-''"'^'':: :.';^X'of\..-,onoo. nu. kooper. of 
 Alhoism is ,.n intrn.lor <t, tlu "■'?[;;,,;,„•, ,,„. Son of Cod Hini- 
 
 thnt ttnnpV sl^""''' l""--'"' ' ""'.ro vi lo it oo in a way tl.oy least 
 -i.lf will eU-ansc that trniple. He w ill •'"';,•,. ,.,^.,. ,„.,>, supporting 
 
 i,.;,<.t. 1 [e will cause those .^--••""7 ^^J,';' V ' ,- P-Pl'' "'<-"'-^'' 
 
 !:!;-,^:ra-<::;^h;ie"in"wi,r;;:it-^:iJ't:;,,:h ,o..e. -n. tm. or 
 
 her ptu-ification is ^■^'^^f.}'^t-,i,^,,y^, to he honore.l by all-hnt 
 Pure science is a g«,><\ t un ' "^'^";' „„.,,,„..,. j^ worse than use- 
 athois,n, or i"'i'''-"'>i-''''f V V:,- ^ ts to' safe thins to have 
 less; it is a foe to nil <'"'•'"■'•' .'',\"*ttenV If we do, it is no diffi- 
 oither e.nhedd.Ml in our ,.dnca..onuI sjsle n. ,„.;.,.,„|injr provi- 
 
 oult malterto foresee the resul ^ '^ J- :Vn m<.rals, in society 
 ,|e,we conld prevent lh<. 'l''™'''"' '('j^i ';''.,•,•, wonid follow, lint 
 ,„d .,.overn.nent. an.l co.n.nerce ol 'l'^;"'''',,;^ ':;'.,?, ,,|,i,, we can. 
 l.rovi.lence expects us lo help "1 ,^"",'^, '\ ^ oV provo.-ation, ' by 
 We should not harden "."'L 'r" ^,1" '" .l''i^ The American peo- 
 nosleetins our ,luty, (Ps. '.!., : . -S ='"; ""I • ^^- '^"^ ,;. '^ „ . T.ev. When 
 pie hear that voi.H> ot ;varMnv^ tod, and |',> ,j,^„; ,„ „„.•,, 
 
 hev shall haveobeye<l, t.od will """;"'"' '-phese very fellow 
 .ood; and the truth will trUunph »^,:""y; ■",;,, ,[^^n^^^ 
 eiti^ens could no, blame them, or t « J'^;^ ^In'M. Uul U"' 
 
 of all persons to P"''<'--\ ''j-^ ^ "so ealeTsci , U^ stnlements 
 trouble with some people is, they t. k( ^" <^''''' " , , ,. ,,r 
 
 1 KM ^^'^ y^' - ,, . <ronora.tion of athoists, thcsi tho\ \m1 
 
 ;:; UddTbut t'liV^rilhTs aJrnot all dead. Th.. people Will see, and 
 
 ''^if Wol.v;;;u:fw'he;';::n'ea::f;n ,he partof inlldelsand a.he- 
 
 s^rt^T:::aTzr;h;n;r;\;;:yw!::v,'f^l"u^ 
 
 lntui^,(i u IK 1 , , bv mon wlio on the surlacc, tor- 
 
 uiulormined in that stealtlij \\a>, u:^ "11.11, n,,. Un.:i uif<M-- 
 
 «npp of the heart the mouth s])eaketh, (Matt. 1^ .'H). 
 
 It ^obvious, so I think, at least, that the had are, under the name 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 157. 
 
 \ 
 
 t 1 \ 
 
 of science tryin,; to get control of the minds of the youth and of the 
 c InU r"n by poisoniiig the school books. In the name of science U,ey 
 think to fool the state and the church both. And make them both 
 
 ''"^,!;,;'K'^r:atTed"orknowin, what is taught in our schools. 
 Sta e educatio,; has its good, and also its bad f-t.tres There .s dan 
 <rer in it to societv, and unfairness to the people at large, ^eve^ was 
 the need of denominational schools, of all grades, so V^^^^^^^J^^ 
 They are the counteracting forces against the evils from »he source 
 of errors I have been speaking of. Our country can scarceh stand 
 
 '"perhapsThy some will patronize scienti.ic-so-called-intidelity ' 
 and Ssm i's because thoy^ are afraid in -rtain circles hey w I 
 
 not, be pronounced learned, it they don't .^^^.'^ «';'«"' «^tsit. is 
 no learning at all ; it is no science. ISothmg is science, unless 
 
 ^"'X':;ltd^;':^-t.rying to corrupt aU ->----%•;« ^Iw- 
 
 their principles, and to get all the P»t™"''-''-,\^>7'^^'\",„ ,'°'",,f e^ery 
 ernments- and at the same time to weaken by taxation, -i"' *^^«"> 
 
 ■^ followers shall ascend by Him. And be with Him. 
 
 their undertakmg. So ^hen Uie ^'7^;;^';, ,1, ^ i,^. the harder. 
 
 kind of wrong actions ; or wicked words cither J»ow , to il 
 from any ot these evils will be an uncertain affair. 
 
 TheseU some ot t'.ei-f;'-;!;'^.-/';-^^^: ■- -'^ 
 ation of any '"""^--f ».b<''^, "*'" ,'^'o7,^ean w at is meant in com- 
 will say this i^>-«'^«"^-^^7„*'^^i",fHTgh;r Critics would consider 
 mon language by recent, '>"\,''V, l^u"^' i,. ion<' periods of lime 
 exceedingly ancient. And all those tabiouMlon„ per .^^^^^^^^ 
 
 they claim that the earth has P";*;;"':^' " !""^^\,tefr s ow process of 
 any proof in nature; and change in species mteir . 
 
 evoUUionary system for all "^ "V-.^^t '1 fe.^ '5^«" "'"^ "" *"■*"'■ 
 
1 
 
 158. 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 here they stand on -round they protest against; for they all believe 
 in fate. They are really superstitious, therefore. 
 
 Thus under the pretence of teachin- science ; in the name of science 
 thev try to destroy the foundations of human happiness, and put all 
 govLnment in jeopardy. They do it in teaching ^^^"-1 ^isto^^^^ 
 comparative anatomy, zoology, biologyjmd geology; in ^^J^ ^^"^^^^^^^^ 
 systlm of evolution tliey are trying to run through all t ^e^%^;^"^^\^^ 
 of science, in order to raise up a generation of atheists. Even t.he 
 ancient celestial science— astronomy— is being polluted b> thur 
 so-called evolutionary system. . 
 
 Now all these things are to be taught in our common s^*^^^/>l^' /^"^^ 
 all schools, under state control ; and school books fixed up by tne^ir 
 agents with all these errors in tiiem, wlietiier the peop e want it so 
 or not; and they aim for us all to be taxed to pay for it. They th nk 
 the state officials will not pay any attention to these things that 
 thev will adopt the books called -up to date," and rule out all others , 
 and then, they will have it all their own way. In this sly way tliey 
 think thev will succeed in their evil design. 
 
 There ought to be a revisal of all the books on these branches ot 
 learning, and all the errors purged out of them. And none allowed 
 to be used in school except those that are entirely free from every- 
 thing that is hypothetical ; and nothing to be taught in any state 
 school but what is known to be true. 
 
 It would be far better to teach only that which is true, practical 
 and useful to the learner in life. One of the faults of the present 
 •system of teaching, both in America and in Europe, is that they 
 crowd too many studies upon the pupils. The result is they only get 
 confused ideas of them all and accurate knowledge of none. The 
 people are tired of it, too. They want a reform. They think this 
 crowding is all in the pecuniary interest of those who teach. Let any 
 man look at, and think of the many things embraced in the curricula 
 of the institutions of learning today, and it will not appear at all rea- 
 sonable for the pupils to become sufficiently w^ell acquainted with 
 them — in the time allowed — so as to make any practical use of them 
 all. Hnrw much more unreasonable, then, to be w^asting time study- 
 ing that which is only conjectural. Which never can be proven to be 
 true ; and N^ould be of no use to them if it could. 
 
 After their school days are over, if they want to study speculative 
 science, or speculative philosophy, let them do so at their owm 
 expense ; but it is not just to take the people's money to pay for 
 such as that. They cannot fairly be included in education anyway. 
 For nothing is education that cannot be put to a practical use. All, 
 therefore, that is hypothetical, or conjectural, in any book on science 
 or philosophy, is not any part of education ; and could not be allowed 
 in any 3tate school if the laws of education were appealed to, to keep 
 them out. The proper thing to do is to have all the text-books — for 
 all public schools, of all grades, belonging to the state — on the differ- 
 ent branches of science and philosophy, revised by competent com- 
 mittees, with instructions to leave out everything which is not 
 demonstrably true. 
 
 In some of the late encyclopaedias there seems to be a bias in the 
 
 jd-^ (&^' p-^H-y /^ 
 
 4 
 
 I 
 
 t 
 
 / 
 
 V 
 
 ^ I ^ 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 159. 
 
 editors in favor of all the false theories I have mentioned in regard to 
 man's place in nature, and the collaterals, they use as a pretext to 
 bring out their main point!; which is this, as they say, Darwin de- 
 clined to publish all his conclusions for fear it would raise too much 
 opposition; but that Huxley stated the ultimate outcoipe of the 
 Darwiniau theory, which they say is this, "the descent of man from 
 the apes." I have believed all the while that it was a wicke^d inven- 
 tion gotten up among tbem for the purpose of teaching that wicked 
 thing. I do not mean to be severe ; I know I do not feel that way. 
 But as one that loves the whole of humankind, I would do them 
 good. Nor have I anything to say against philosophy, or science 
 either; they are two things I love and enjoy, and am thankful for a 1 
 the help they have been to mankind. I only mean those things which 
 
 falsely bear those names. 4.u 4. i ^ ;a oUn 
 
 As to man's place in nature, the Bible teaches us that he is alto- 
 gether, outwardly, inwardly, mentally and morally, spiritua 1> 
 included, an independent species. That he is one species, and rrnture 
 bears witness to it everywhere. So does reason common sense and 
 daily observation. The Scripture teaches that the ^^^.^^J^i^^^^.^l "^ 
 by nature above all the rest; and all on earth made under douu"^^'^ 
 to him, and are his subjects. We see evidently not only from the 
 Bible, but from experience, that they are all to serve us. All are 
 yours. (1 Cor. 8 :2]-22, Gen. 9 :28). 
 
 END OF PART TWO. 
 
im. 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 PART THREE. 
 
 CHAFfER I. 
 
 J^>OTH hi'^tory and civilization are sustained in the IVilile in antiq- 
 J v^" Thie was a li.ht shinin, throu^ l^^V^r^ ^^^l^ 
 the darkness all around it. That li^^ht ^Yas the Holy Bible AmU'hu^^ 
 was in it, -the li-ht of the world.'' Let men admit this ; then their 
 troubles, of this nature, vanish. .,., 
 
 Christopher Wm. Kosh, in his Freneh History, pa-es ,^2 and ..5, 
 adm s ha -the books of Moses and of the Jews are the only relia- 
 ble INtorv we have from Creation on until (>;U years before the birth 
 o Jesils Christ." The Bible truly .^uides us back safely to the be.nn- 
 nin- of mankind, of the world and of time. Nevertheless, m the face 
 of all this, there are some writers who speak of prehistoric times, and 
 of the dawn of civilization. * ^„f,,„:fTr 
 
 That I suppose, will do for those who never had the opportunity 
 to know better. The well-informed, however, know there are in that 
 statement of these writers, either two willful errors set forth, or Uvo 
 innocent mistakes made. It is at least a very humihatino: acknowi- 
 ed<'ement of i^rnorance of antiquity for learnino: to have to make. 
 
 Witii the help of the Bible, we trace human history and civiliza- 
 tion throu-h all the aires, clear back to Creation's be{?inninK. It is 
 true' pure "and -ood ; -ives us a wealth of knowledge nowhere else 
 obtained. It is indeed an invaluable legacy of true learnin«:c. , 
 
 The world beg:an in civilization; of course the Almi<rlity is not 
 responsible for anythinir to the contrary. The man and the woman 
 He created were not like the fictitious man of the evolutionists— a 
 nava-e— and had to remain so for indefinite centuries before he could 
 invent any civilization, byt were created and made in a civilized 
 
 ^tate. _ , , T. /. II 
 
 There is the be<?inninj? of history. The Creator kept a diary of all 
 the proceedintrs in this world until man was prepared to write his own 
 history Frow the first Sabbath on, man has been able to keep his 
 own history. By the h(^lp of the Lord he did it well. The Creator, 
 doubtless, Viive to Adam all the proceedino:s wlien He had sulTiciently 
 prepared him to carry it forward, under the help He attordcd him, 
 and his descendants after him. Nor is it at all reasonable to suppose 
 that He would suffer His first earthly heir to live 9550 years without 
 teaching him to write the events of his own life. It had to come 
 from the Lord, "the lij^ht of the world,'' aiul the stroni^-est supposi- 
 tion is, that He would teach it to him at his earliest need. Neither 
 is it at all probable that such a man as the Bible teaches us that 
 Adam was, could have lived so lon.tc as he did without discoveruiir 
 some method of writinj^. 
 
 It is evident that they did, in some way, preserve the facts recor- 
 ded in the Bible. Every useful. art, every useful craft, every useful 
 invention, every useful contrivance, is of the Lord, who teaches man 
 wisdom. There is a spirit in man and the inspiration of the 
 
 I 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 101. 
 
 i 
 
 /v 
 
 i 
 
 r 
 
 V 
 
 ^ 
 
 Almis^hty ofiveth him understandin<^, (Job. o2:8). The farmer under- 
 stands all these thin<2^s, for his God doth teach liim discretion, (Is. 28 : 
 26). "It is He that j^iveth thee power to ^'et wealth,"' (Deut. 8:18). 
 These very writers speak of an iron age as evidence of a high state of 
 civiliza*tion. 
 
 Now, as they would say, in a short period of time after man came 
 upon the earth, there was a high state of civilization. At the most, 
 perhaps, not more than four hundred years after the creation of man, 
 ((xen. 4:22). They then used brass and iron. Made tools of them. 
 Sharpened and whetted tools made of these metals. Studied, taught 
 and practiced artifices in these metals. Made harps and organs of 
 them. According to the writers referred to above, they were then in a 
 hi"h state of civilization. And the history of that civilization is 
 written in the Bible. 
 
 The religious vein of it is well represented in such great names as 
 Seth, Enos, Enoch and Noah. 
 
 The fact that the last generation before the flood was wicked, 
 except Noah and his family, is no more i^roof again :it their civiliza- 
 tion than is the wickedness of these times against our civilization. 
 You may ask then, why did (rod punish them, and why does He not 
 now destroy us? You will notice, if you study the Bible, that He 
 visited the'head sin in all lines with signal punishments as warning 
 to all who might come after. See what suti'erings He entailed upon 
 Adam and Eve. They and their own children were punished greatly, 
 and all that have ever been born of them through their descendants 
 have, and do sutler from it. No other sin ever had such universal 
 penalties indicted for it. See how severely He punished Cain for his 
 sin, the first murder. His whole family suffered for it a long while. 
 See how much He punished Noah and his family for his drunkenness. 
 The first case of that sin on record. See how He punished ILim and 
 Canaan in themselves and tlieir posterities. The first on record of 
 irreverence to parents and grandparents. See liow He punished the 
 Sodomites for sinning against personal virtue. The first sinners of 
 that kind on record. And the antediluvians for violating the laws of 
 marriage. While these first guilty of these sins are thus signally 
 punished, it serves a good ])urpose of warning and of restraining 
 others from all kinds of sin. and for all time to come. 
 
 With all the warnings and all other helps they have, if they persist 
 in wron<r doin<T, His decree is, in that purely spiritual world, to which 
 we shalfall -m, thev shall be deprived of all the rights and privileges 
 of citizenship, and banished beyond all human enjoyment— fixed m 
 outer darkness, or the bottomless pit, or the lake of (ire, as the sen- 
 tence in each case may be, as delivered by the righteous Judge. 
 They will each be sent to the most fit place in that world for which 
 thev have indiscreetly prepared themselves. 
 
 It does not follow, liowever, that He refrains now from punishing 
 sinners in this lifetime. He yet punishes sinners in this ^vorld, but 
 He does not make such signal displays of it as He did m the first 
 oases yet it is a standing fact that all our suffering can be traced 
 back to sin somewhere lying at the door. If not your own sin, it is 
 
1,52. THE STOKY OF CRKATION. 
 
 done son,ewlH.re about you. Sin is dangerous. We sl.ould do all 
 
 -':^::u::'Z::^l^e.:::f>S^^i ho .oujd never a.ain destroy 
 th'e ho e world b.v a Hood of water. But not that He wouU^ ot b^^^ 
 a Hood of fire, for so it is to be. Wlien they sinned at Babel He pu 
 tIea\uL in a different way. When Adam ,-;";-l -^j ;-;;^ ,^? 'Zy 
 «pU- -ind -ill the world. When men sinned before the "[>«^f/ J'^.\ 
 rroa^hfd's'truction upon then.se.ves; '^'^ -he,, they s nn. ai BaW 
 thev brou<^ht US all to -rent inconvenience, much haul ^tua^ ana 
 
 be -i -ood scholar and know but one lan<?ua-e, and that the one he 
 learne^iw^^^ Both the Bible and the l^iman race tell 
 
 ;^t .tory of Babel in all the world today For --^-^y^^l^^^^ 
 but in every division of the race it is indelibly written (ren. U.J •> • 
 
 There was no such thinj, as sava<,ejife in the antecliluvmn v^^r 
 nor in the post-diluvian until about oW years ^ .^^^V^^^^,f^^^ l', ^.^^^^^^^ 
 and all his posterity continued in a state of civilization until theda>s 
 oriMmrod. 'He waJthe tirst to break over the established order He 
 tau-bt first rebellion in reli-ion, then in civil atfairs ^ext he led 
 them into idolatry, then some time after that many of them went into 
 
 '' They! xl m^^^^^^ them a tower to protect themselves 
 
 a<'ainst another Hood if it should come. This was throwing away 
 fjrith in Providence. For the Lord had covenanted with ma^ki";^' 
 and even with beasts, all flesh, voluntarily on His own part, that the 
 world should never a-ain be destroyed by a flood of water. (Wen. 
 
 ' This act of theirs was very provokinj]^ in the sig^ht of the Lord, 
 therefore He there confounded their language. Split up the race 
 into natioiuilities; scattered them abroad over the whole earth. Jn 
 the lapse of time manv of them went intg idolatry, then into barba- 
 rism. Idolatry, or devilism, is the fruitful source of all savage life in 
 mankind ; and of all forms of superstition, as fate and luck. 
 
 Adam nor Noah did not think there was anything unlucky about 
 Friday. Nor that it was unlucky to begin a job on Saturday unless 
 you finish it on that dav. Adam and Eve knew that it was the day 
 of the week they were created, that it gave them existence. Neither 
 did they fear bad luck if a rabbit did cross their path ahead of them. 
 Nor if a screech-owl did sing his unwelcome notes near their houses. 
 Nor if any of the family did take up the ashes from the fireplace 
 either on the first or last day of the year. They feared no such 
 things. They believed in God's providence. Never thought about- 
 any of the numerous superstitions that have since prevailed. They 
 all came from heathenism and Satan, and never afflicted mankind 
 until some five centuries after the flood. All of these with fate and 
 luck are relics of idolatry. People should believe in providence, so 
 express themselves, and let all these notions die out of society. 
 
 Cain built a city, ((ren. 4 :1T). This is the first city w^e read of. It 
 is said from the first that (lain was a tiller of the soil. That implies 
 a settled life. So does a city. 
 
 Nature, so to speak, or rather providence, suggested to them how 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 ir4. 
 
 y 
 
 t 
 
 i 
 
 >u 
 
 i 
 
 f 
 
 ' 1 \ 
 
 to provide for their needs. Those who grazed cattle and sheep built, 
 tents. Their business would naturally suggest that kind of protec- 
 tion for them. Material want, or finances, quite from the beginning 
 caused men to think and to learn how to economize their means — fit 
 them to conditions. 
 
 It would not pay the tenders of cattle and sheep to build houses. 
 Jabal was the inventor of tents, (den. -1:20). 
 
 It is evident that the rest lived in houses, or it would not have 
 been specified that those who tended cattle and sheep dwelt in tents. 
 It shows that houses were built before tents were invented!. Abraham, 
 Isaac, and Jacob and the sons of Israel dwelt in tents, for their busi- 
 ness was about cattle and sheep. (Gen. 4()::V2-:it). Neither have 
 modern herdsmen and shepherds any better contrivance unto this 
 day. Those were naturally as inventive as -are these at this day. 
 They had by nature as great brain capacity as these have now. In 
 our own country farmers had at first stationary machinery in houses 
 for threshing grain ; by and by it was suggested by pecuniary inter- 
 est to have traveling threshes, then they took the field for threshing. 
 So from the days of Jabal, the shepherd learned to construct his 
 movable tent. All the Israelites in the wilderness, en route for the 
 land of Canaan, dwelt in movable tents, worshipped in a movable tent 
 — the tabernacle — but settled in Canaan, the most of them dwelt in 
 liouses, worshipped in the temple and synagogues. Adam and his 
 descendants that were tillers of the soil, doubtless, from the state- 
 ment above, dwelt in houses. And this first city, no doubt, was 
 built of houses. 
 
 It was naturally suggested to them as a protection against fero- 
 cious beasts and human foes, too, if they should have any; and as a 
 convenience to each other in time of sickness, and of heavy work, 
 and other needs that should arise, and for society, trade, literature, 
 the study of the arts, and of worship. ^Miisic and the mechanical 
 arts flourished among them. (Gen. 4 :21-22). Naamah, it seems, was a 
 female artist and leader in the ladies department. 
 
 The city gave them many advantages even in those days. Some of 
 them, too, as their successors have since done, used them for evil. 
 The ladies of this first of cities, being mostly indoors, improved their 
 complexions above the daughters of the shepherds, who lived in tents 
 and often had to water the flocks; and when the sons of the shep- 
 herds herdsmen and brawny farmers saw them, they thought they 
 were Superior to those in their country, and fell in love with them. 
 And although it was against the rule for them to marry into Cam s 
 tribe, they married them anyhow, (Gen. 0:2). The breaking over 
 the rule caused much trouble ; the fifth verse shows it. 
 
 This city was improved constantly by the use of tools made of iron 
 and brass, ((ien. 4:22). They had no stone age. They had iron and 
 brass, and tools of either as they chose to make out ot these metals. 
 The Almio-hty having instructed mankind from the beginning to do 
 everything as they had need. They had, too, harps and organs; and 
 - any evidence that they were inferior instruments of music is not 
 found. No doubt they were partly wooden and partly melallic. 
 
 This St- te of civilization continued until the Hood. Noah could 
 
^^^ THE STOKY OF CREATION. 
 
 not havo built the a., without ;t, .nd t..; t^oa.^jt f;— ;',;^ J^ r 
 a pro.lu.-t of civilization. ^.It^'"" ' "'^i^lt^' the prcsu.nption that ho 
 tallie tool.. The instructions P ',^'^ /'P"*^^^^^^^^^^^ plumbiufr. lovelins 
 U-M the no.es.^yy U.<A.^<^ih^ ' ' '« 'i? as^^ces-sary for him to 
 and measuru.s. And '*. ^^''" ''Z'^^;" " ,.ef,,i.ence in his work. He 
 write down the instructions for ff '1"^?*, '.T '^",„,|,,t,ions. It would 
 must have been able to read, ^;' >•■. ^1^^^ " ;'t^,'rr And its success on 
 reouire <'ood worknmnship to build such a <'Y' , ■„/ 
 ^^t\" nderful voyage shows that 't was wel done , 
 
 This state of <-ivili.ation was ^'f 'P'\" .^\ "\';'.,, i ke the first, be-an 
 the ,reat_ '"-'p-'/V^rrr'^.'i'i't - de^l o7 salvation, an.l 
 with faith m the (rod ot t^reanoi., ui pi ^^.^i,,..^ the best typo 
 
 u«;d'^u!?;U <• toolssa.ne'and n'.oHar in "house buildin.. and now 
 i^urnt Ir ck with s i.ne tor -enient ; could raise massive ^yalls; they 
 s'onatcbun the cities of Krech, .Vccad. (ialneh. ,n the latid f 
 iMnar: xrneveii, Rehoboth, (!alai> and Reson >n Assyria, ruen. 
 
 '"This civilization in ,t,e days.,t Me-chizedek l>»i>f' S'^'^"';, «;^f"™.";;'^ 
 other cities in the west. The same civilization was ""•'•;« /"''\^"\'^. 
 
 K.n-pt. where it flourished happily V"-'"'f'l,."";,::!l-"'B Ult houset 
 raohs In all those limes they used metallic tools. «»'" '"^^;' 
 
 nd walls, and monuments, of stone and common '"'''•t"'[:."7, .,'^"f',^ 
 ilk and slime. No stone age up to those t"-"^- "^ ;'"'^;; ; '^^u^ 
 yet become .so darkened by idolatry anywhere as to go into a .tone 
 nttf Primitive customs yet prevailed. 
 
 "in (ie 12 • ir.. we read ..f I'har.aoh's house. It is evident rom (ren 
 19 1-12 thu Sodom was a city ot streets and houses Lot, ><« 3"a.^'^ 
 dwelt in a house that had doors and fastened shutters. Phat city 
 had 'a es of cour e walls, too. In (k-n. *M-l(i, we see that those 
 tile had a city with gates. In that city the Easiness ohe^iner- 
 chant was then well established ; they used silver. W hether 1(. to 1 
 or not, it was current, by established weight, in exchange, in buying 
 and sell in.' Thev also conveyed titles to property lor permanent 
 poL8sion':'that descended to a man's heirs indefinitely. Surely hero 
 are footprints of a good degree of civilization. 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 Hi."). 
 
 } 
 
 k 
 
 J 
 
 k 
 
 A 
 
 ( 
 
 i 
 
 And in Gen. 24:29-86, is shown that in that old eastern country 
 whence Abraham came, the the people lived in houses; had houses, 
 too, for their animals. Silver and gold in currency, as well as in 
 ornaments, were used. Men holding permanent wealth and convey- 
 insr it to their heirs after them, as in the west. In both they bought, 
 sold and subscribed evidence of permanent titles. 
 
 Gen. 26, shows that the Philistines, like the F:gyptians, were a 
 settled people, carrying on arts and commerce, in the days of Isaac 
 and of Abraham. The arts were cultivated among them unto the 
 times of the prophet Samuel, (1 Sam. 18:19-22,) and later. 
 
 And the Oanaanites had lived a settled life until Jacob returned 
 from his sojourn in Syria. And on, and on, they did until the days 
 of Joshua. When Joseph was carried into Egypt, they had then 
 houses and fields, (Gen. 89 :;') and -IT :14). Not long after this was it, 
 that Hebrew labor was employed in building the pyramids, and fine 
 cities, and costly temples, as Pithom and Rameses, (Ex. 1 :11.) No 
 doubt but Pithom was for what they called their sacred treasures, 
 for Python was their chief— so-called— deity, (Acts. 16:16,) Whose 
 worship was afterward taught in Greece ; and Rameses for the king's 
 
 treasures. 
 
 There is no evidence that the Hebrews, Egyptians, Pluenicians, 
 Assyrians, Syrians, Philistines and Oanaanites. ever had any stone 
 age.' They used, as did the antediluvians, all and any of the ordinary 
 metals as they chose for tools and instruments of music, and silver 
 and gold for money and ornaments. From the earliest of times, all 
 along through the ages, implements and weapons of war were by 
 them made of metallic substances. Ages of stone are peculiar to 
 barbarians. 
 
 Those nations mentioned above, although like all civilized people, 
 had in them much sin, were not barbarians at any time. 
 
 After the time of the Hebrew prophets, it was said in prophecy, 
 that Egypt should become the basest of the kingdoms. Pursuant 
 thereto modern Egypt has been far behind ancient Egypt. A fearful 
 warnin<^ to all who make a misuse of the advantages of civilization. 
 
 The Bible tells the story of all these civilizations, and of others 
 that followed them, and of the terrible calamities that befell them. 
 And it says, -Let him that thinketh he standeth take heed lest he 
 fall '-' (1 Gor. 10:12). Those that now are standing would do well 
 to learn from the past. They certainly are carrying a great deal of 
 error and sin. Where is Tyrus the Phoenicians' Perfection of Beauty 
 And where is ancient Jerusalem, the Hebrews' Perfection of Reality ? 
 Each is the glorv of the ancient civilization of its people. In their 
 lonff since ruined conditions some Scripture prophecies are fearfully 
 fulfilled And likewise Bible prophecy stands fulfilled in the misera- 
 ble conditions of the rest for abusing their civilizations. 
 
 There never was such a thing as the dawn of civilization. The race 
 was created in civilization. Held it for more thaii two thousand 
 years universally. The world has never been witliout civilization. 
 It has never been at any time universally suspended. 
 
 Neither was there a prehistoric time. For the Bible gives us a 
 
jfiP,. THE STOTtY OF ORKATIOX. 
 
 true history from tho be.-innin^- of the human race, and from the^ 
 
 beirinnin<^ of time. i\,..n. when mankind 
 
 Some tl.>u^l. have written that there was a ^-^ ^^ ,^^^\, ,,,^,,, 
 
 had no fan.ilies, no marriages, <:^^^^^''^''^ ^^^^^n^^^^ mar- 
 
 he was fatlier of. That education -ave them the instinni 
 
 ^'^h^m:^ '^i^'^io those who do not know any better, hut U^ is 
 re^h^^ d ni^s for any learned person to n.ake any suel^^. sKd^ 
 
 ment. No man knows of sueh a period for a I '"^^"^ "^'^ J^j ^^l .Jik: 
 most distant a-es known to history, men and women ^^ff f^^^"^'> 
 married to one'^another. lived in families, and worslup^^^^^ ^^ I'ly^rths 
 Nor do the re<.ords in the Bible show or '•^'^•^/'.^"J' "^^ Ci^ceu- 
 bv ille,dtimnc.y. Nor was the news of the world ''^^ '^ht h>^ s^^ 
 turie. burdened with but one act of murder; that of ri-htu.us AOei. 
 
 ^^henf<:^>n;::nturies after the Hood no ..ch e^Mls as idc^airy 
 sava<,^eisnK bastardy, lecliery, murders, suic-u les, ^\f\l'^. '''^' 
 hPrv nor war is on record. Surely it was another golden a^-e. 
 '''I'; ;> mlrda^e, it would be difficult to find today ^nywhe.. on 
 earth a tribe of people without it and the fannly. have ''^ad ma y 
 ac<.ounts of travelers in quite all parts of the world m ^^^^ 
 modern times, and none of them ever mention a people without mai 
 
 '''n''irJr,.e're^aiIi^isso(.iati(>ns within a civilized natmn deny them- 
 selves the happiness of nuirria-e and the family. J^^^^^f^^ %' ;^^^^^ 
 founded on sonu^ peculiar idea from some erroneous education I here 
 i.s no account, that I know of, of uncivilized man denying himse.l 
 this natural source of happiness. 
 
 There are Christian parents today Indirectly teaching their chil- 
 dren awav from (^od bv instilling evolutionary ideas into their minds 
 <) the pitv of it! The pitv that they do not see tlie weakness and 
 the foliv of it. Those that are so taught may become so imbeciled 
 in thou'^dit that it will take miracles in gross material things to con- 
 vinee them of Christian truth. ''(> for some gift divine, that they 
 may see that danger and escape it, tool 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATTOX. 
 
 ir)7 
 
 CHAPTER 11. 
 
 Thk confounding the lanjruage and dividing mankind into different 
 races, and subdivision of the races, into nationalities, made, for the 
 time being, against the progress of religion. But tlie Lord foresaw 
 under the'^circumstances then setting in that it would be better to 
 risk it than thiMii as they were. 
 
 Here is the l)eginning of the five races of men, out of the one orig- 
 inal race, of whicli they are so many branclies, and the beginning of 
 languages except the one original. This was the beginning of 
 nations also. 
 
 Before this there was but one language, but one complexion, and 
 but one form of worship among men. 
 
 The original complexion of mankind, the original speech, and the 
 orif'nal form of worshiT). were left to Shem and his descendants, for 
 
 V 
 
 < 
 
 ih 
 
 i 
 
 f 
 
 ^ 
 
 the purpose of preserving these precious things, with all revealed 
 truth, intact until the fullness of time should come. Xud through 
 them the history of the past, and of all these things, too, were pre- 
 served ; for the 'future good of all the human family, and the original 
 civilization continued unbroken. So we have no dawn of civilization, 
 nor prehistoric time. Thank the Lord we are better informed than 
 to have to make any such humiliating confessions of ignorance of 
 
 antiquity, , 
 
 By and by the tribe of Shem became dilferent nations, and tlie 
 Shemitic language underwent changes to suit them in their national- Ay^ 
 ities, as the Hebrew, the Arimanic, Phoenician and Canaanitish ; andyr ^ 
 later, when the Lord foresaw? in order to preserve the true religion,, ^t 
 and the original civilization in the world, it would be necessary to r 
 have a peculiar people, He chose "Abram, the Hebrew,' for this 
 special work. Kept him separate to himself, discipled him, sustained 
 his posterity by His providence and restrained them by covenant 
 limits. 
 
 In the days of "Moses, His servant," He chose the seed of Abra- 
 ham, through Isaac and Jacob, for His peculiar nation, and preserved 
 them, -all the davs of old," for this purpose. To conserve the true 
 religion mankind had had from the beginning, and Adamic and 
 Xoahic civilization until the promises made to Abrahanri were ful- 
 filled in Christ Jesus, Cod's Anointed. Then it was for Christianity 
 to conserve that true religion, and that original ^'ivil.zation in the 
 world. And she has done it. She is the foster mother ol civilization 
 as she has ever been of education. 
 
 The Hebrews were never in a savage state. \\'hen they wont into 
 E-ypt they were civilized. The Egyptians, too, were then a civilized 
 pecfple. Having been taught, also, as Josephus says nia hematics 
 by the great patriarch Abraham, and astronomy, too, by that great 
 Hebrew. And they learned much by the wise and p.ous Joseph So 
 Moses^ learning was Hebraic as well as hgypt.an. ^^^J^:^}^' 
 Israelites lose their civilization during their slavery in hg>pt. tlie> 
 IveTneverina barbarous state. Their conduct in the wilderness, 
 'while it was not altogether religi<uis. was free altogether from any 
 principles of Siivatre life. 
 
 Tlie chief weapon of war anion- ti.e Ejjyplians was the sword (hx. , 
 ]5 9) The firs' n.ililary engagement the Hehre«-s ha.l was with l.e 
 Amalel<ites and tl.ey slew then, with the ed-e ol the swonl (Kx. 
 17 13) We are not Inforn.ed as to how they got swonls W hen the 
 F;vnians,n,t tired of then, they helped Ih.Tn off, and „,ay have 
 S^^'h:n,:swordsthe,,;o..heyn.a^^ 
 
 : at .tra^hunuJ-TpTnt; [:s al^^;.- co^ll he, hoth in the time.-f 
 Mosls and under Joshua, and always thereafter on c,v,l,/.ed methods. 
 
 in all of their wars, 
 
lOS. 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 U. poetry, in history, in oratory, in social life, in the fine arts, and in 
 
 '-'^Za^n, their history onern^^^^n.^^^ 
 
 ,. war, but not n.ore so than ^^^^^' ^{Z^ ^l^o dates he 
 last six hundred years. But if \^^ Jf "f^ .^ ^han of war. So, I 
 will ^ee there were many more years of P^^^^f .;';7' . -^ 
 
 Tnay add, in human life are many -^^^^^^l^^ U e'^'.rcass. 
 Historians are -^^mewlua like vultures th^^^^ to ^^^^.^^^ 
 
 That n.akes the bi-est bulk of the ^^^^^^^^^^s loif^; on the battle- 
 or^bjoJ^ih Snvity.^ ^^ij^^i^r ^^T:i:^d^^ 
 
 [he ( isT was with them in humanity, they were in a highly cimI- 
 zed .tate • and the Romans were at their best estate also. 
 
 Wherev;; I e apostles went in all their ministry, they found the 
 Jew a "wUzed min. Since they lost nationality they --e "eve. ^^^^^^^^ 
 into a barbarous state, nor departed from Moses and ^^^^ P[;P^^^^^^^^ 
 Neither did they, after returning from the f «^V^^"J ^.^^^^^^^^^^^ 
 a-ain -o into idolatry. That captivity cured them ot idolatry , as well 
 
 as of Sabbath breaking?. f^^olvp trihen 
 
 I think it is probable that some of each of the twelve tiibes 
 returned from those captivities and made the one government of the 
 Jew. from that time on, until their dispersion in the time^ of the 
 apostles of Christ, as saith the prophet : ''The envy also of Ephraim 
 .hall depart, and the adversaries of ,ludah shall be cut off • ^^phraiin 
 ^hall not envv Judah, and Judah shall not vex Ephraim. (Is. 11 .L^). 
 Zechariah refers to the same. (Ch. 10:5-10). Of course they may 
 have a more remote reference. , , , ^ .4^.„^ 
 
 The Jew never was a sava-e man. Never had what some writers 
 call "A stone age." He has always had civilization, and his history 
 
 ^A continuous line of civilization extends from the beginning of 
 time to this dav. The case is clearly made out. The Bible furnishes 
 us a reliable history of Creation, and of man in his primitive state on 
 through the ages, until the dispersion at the tower of Babel, then of 
 the Hebrew race through the line of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, until 
 A D 68 with a good deal of useful history of those peoples with 
 whom the Hebrew had dealings. Since that time we have reliable 
 history, both religious and secular. So the chain of history goes back 
 in'unbroken links, to the beginning of the world. No dawn of civili- 
 zation ; nojiistoric time, only for those who came out of a savage 
 state, which is not true of all the race. 
 
 Those who know the Scriptures know there never was a time when 
 there w^ere no civilized people in the world. It is trwe, however, that 
 in every period there was wickedness too, but that is no more proof 
 that they were not civilized, than the wickedness in America now 
 proves she is not civilized. Much of the most atrocious wickedness 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 169 
 
 I 
 
 ( 
 
 ( 
 
 
 ih 
 
 fir 
 
 recorded in history was done by those who were considered civilized. 
 
 All saved in the ark were civilized, and worshippers of (xod. The 
 world then was in a civilized state everywhere ; continued so for about 
 five centuries. The first specie=? of idolatry began about that time — 
 Sabeism — the worship of the host of Heaven. From that they 
 descended low^er and lower, which led to wild barbarism. St. Paul 
 describes it, (Rom. 1 :20-82). The great missionary, Y. J. Allen, says 
 it ji true picture of the Heathen world today. Idolatry darkens, as 
 the apostle saith, ''their foolish heart was darkened," worshipped at 
 first nature along with God, then by and by, quit more and more the 
 worship of (lod, until they descended to those depths of degradation 
 tliere set forth. He says, "professing themselves to be wise, they 
 became fools." 
 
 But (rod \yas so good that He still gave them light eiiough to save 
 them if they would have accepted it. "For the invisible things of Him 
 from the Creation of the world are clearly seen, being understood by 
 the things that are made, even His eternal power and (lodhead ; so that 
 they are without excuse." (V. 20.) Even the darkest heathen then 
 cannot be justified in his idolatry and other sins. 
 
 For since the Creation of the world men have understood by nature 
 and instinct the invisible things of God from the things He hath 
 made. In Job 87 :1S the sky is compared to "a molten looking glass." 
 In Job's time they understood the nature and power of that kind of 
 mirror. As it reflects the features of the beholder, so the otherwise 
 unseen things of God are clet^rly seen in the things He hath made. 
 A man's character is revealed in what he does; so (rod is revealed in 
 His works. You say this is a work of human art. So it is true that 
 all nature is God's work. And as art, wherever found, shows the ex- 
 istence of mankind; so nature declares the existence of (fod. So all 
 are held accountable to God who have the light of nature to guide 
 them ; and are without excuse even if they have no more. 
 
 I think it is evident from our Savior's teaching, (Matt. 21 : 28-80) ^ 
 that the (rentile world had the first otter from God after the Hood, 
 which is represented in a general way in that parable by the elder 
 son. Being rejected by them it was offered to the Hebrews and they 
 accepted it. But by and by, when the majority of them rejected the 
 Gospel of Christ, and the Gentiles generally accepting it, did His 
 will. While the Hebrews, as the younger son, did His will they ex- 
 celled all other people in wisdom, prosperity and happiness. But when 
 they refused to do His will they fell behind those wiio then went to 
 doing His will. Which shows in both that the real advancement of 
 any people depends upon doing His will. Nor is His will ever opposed 
 to any legitimate improvement w^e can make, but on the contrary the 
 Bible encourages development in everything that is good. Yea, 
 teaches us to go on unto perfection. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 The Lord has had in every age those who were civilized and His true 
 worshippers. The great prophet Elijah was once tempted to think 
 that he was the onlv one of ten of the tribes that worshipped (rod, 
 
J7„ THK STORY OF GREATIOX. 
 
 but the Lord informed him better. So any one else can be better 
 
 only temporary and partial. Althougn as a luct^ 
 
 ever in a savage state. . ^.i ^ xj;i^1q r»f Fcrvnt and the 
 
 We have als^o much vah,able history ^ .['^^^ dole of ^^ pt and t^^^ 
 
 contemporary nations* along «'th t''* "'''^/^^I'.J'.^PHam a*, did tlie 
 which descended from Shem, as they did, and ''"'"""'"'have some 
 »yptians. clear on until the days of !>olomon Vii^^- 1 lo-oi" vT 
 *enera Tdeas of the conditions of the whole world. (1 K.nss 10 .24-2.)). 
 
 "Jtiem however, that during this P-^'-'^f ^ ''-^ ^tZ^n v oHiws' 
 nheth were farther off from the influences of Israel than an> others. 
 Thev came but little into Hebrew notice, it appears, until after the 
 lab^S. "apt^vity. From t^e days of Alexander t^heyh^dmu<^^^ 
 to do with the (Jreeks, and later on much also to do with tlie Koinans. 
 Thus was Europe-tl e isles of the (lentiles-nations o .Japheth- 
 made known to'^lsrael. Those to the .Tews had been tr"ly a people 
 afar off; and being far off from the visible presence of ('"f ( «n 
 4: l(i). manifest to His assemliled host, they had ess of ^P >• t"al 
 light. Hence they were behind the Jews in civilization as well as in 
 
 1 * * 
 
 '*'' I'onee thou-ht if the Romans had universal dominion, how was it 
 that other nations overran their country and broke down their civil- 
 ization'^ But afterward found that there had never been any univej- 
 sal dominion, in fact, of one people over all other people since the 
 
 days of Xoah, . i * r* ^^ 
 
 There were tribes of savage people— Hamites— south of Roman do- 
 minion which they had nothing to do with. So were these of Japheth 
 far otT upon the continent of Europe— as well as the mighty nations 
 in the distant north— barbarians all— not subdued by the Romans. 
 They subdued (hiul, France, Spain, Brittain and Germany in Europe, 
 to^^ether with those parts of Asia and Africa mentioned in the Bible; 
 • bu" there were many of the Shemitic people in Asia and America 
 which the Romans knew not of, so it appears at least. These distant 
 people were called by both .Jew and the Greek barbarians. 
 
 All the relics the evolutionists write most about, to try to set their 
 theory on, are from those countries that were from of old barbarous. 
 Many of them are yet in that ancient savage state. But all that ex- 
 cavation finds in those countries which I have said enjoyed ancient 
 civilization, indicates that those lands were occupied by civilized peo- 
 ple from the first. 
 
 There are found relics of civilized domestic life, of mechanical arts, 
 of the fine arts, of agriculture, of war, of commerce, and of literature 
 on stones, clay tablets, vegetable fabrics, and prepared skins of ani- 
 mals, showing more or less intelligence; all corroborative of the facts 
 of Bible history. 
 
 When a man is drunk it appears to him that every one he sees is 
 drunk too. So some writers because their distant ancestors were 
 barbarous, want to saddle that on all. But it don't fit all nations, for 
 there are those who never had any period of savage life, no stone age. 
 
 They have written that every nation had its stone age, but it is far 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 171. 
 
 { 
 
 ( 
 
 
 from the truth. No one versed in general history can think such a 
 thing as that. The Bible, therefore, as a work of history is exceed- 
 ingly valuable. It covers a broad field of human history, stretches 
 over a long period, gives us a wealth of useful history found nowhere 
 else No one could write a correct history of the world without it. 
 It saves us from the unhappy illusion of prehistoric times «'« d^^'*;" 
 of civilization, except for those who came out of such unfortunate 
 conditions. And thank the Lord for all that got out. 
 
 < 
 
 OHAPTKR IV. 
 
 From the Babylonish war with the .lews, we have i'! ^''^J^'*''^ J^'*,«^ 
 a -eneral history of the world, as known to them until the year of our 
 Lord 63 Especially if we include the books of the Macxabecs and 
 Shus we ha'"a great deal of the history of the world as then 
 known, ou^Itde of the' Jewish nation, which is f ->' -J^.V;'^^^ '^,,^;;:^ 
 useful especially so to all who want a true history « / ^e wo^'^y^ \^. 
 the beginning; which is indeed a great treasure to all lowers "f tr c 
 earn'n" F^om this history we learn, that for a long time the^t e 
 doTi^eof Deity and His worship remained "niong Hn. jl^-^^^^ '^s 
 
 of Ham and Japheth, after the general ^''='P«"'" j^''",^i^'^Vbm.me 
 B'lbel Yet it faded gradually away; and as their minds "?'""« 
 more and more darkened, they could only the less understand he 
 operations of nature; or' rather. OoA in nature, -"A-^'^^ ^« 
 
 Joteplus says to the sun, moon and stars, and to worship what eve 
 did them good. Hence, they got to worshipping ~;^ ^s St. 1 au 
 savs "servin-' the creature more than-or bes.des--t^ie(.rcator. fa 
 nrstilHower, they concluded that nature was Uod Not being hie 
 without (xod-whose worship they ha<l ^"f : ""l ' ""l^^ .^^ r^^f ^.f 
 too-they failed to understand nature ''"^^^•''^^'\'^r.^„^\y^",f;„^^.- 
 
 WhereL he Bible teaches that it is Providence ^-Mng upon am 
 throu^h all nature. Yet to this day, many, people, even in Ohnst^^a' 
 
 j^tz^rv: si^ri^'S its«'r;^s 
 
 might find hnd it. (Acts 17 .27,) >vtiKii i^ni 
 
 whom they had departed. As the aP^^^^^^^^^^''\^'' f" u" fower of 
 rn^- all knew Him before that famous dispersion at the tONver oi 
 VtOCI — ail Knew XXI iij^^^ ^/^^A noifVtPr were thev thankful, 
 
 Babel— "Ihey glorified Himruot as God, neither were in^:, 
 
j-2 THE STORY OF CREATIOX. 
 
 -huiUlin. tin., tow,, for Us avo,ml .W^^^'-jf^ '^,^::i" 
 
 vain ^'^ ^^'^i' r'^'^rt^'V^l^^Z^^t^^Zy had done. 
 (Roni. 1 :21, (ren. 11 :b). A jiiaicidi \^''- .j„i,,trv The Scriptures 
 
 The .ledine he.an l^T/^^^;:':^^ ^^^i^.X^t up'on the 
 rr;. "fZ n;;l;ir n:',a' '; .t n.; This aarkneL increased until .t 
 eiu'rossecl the j?re«ter part of mankind. Ar-winflp h«id how- 
 
 Some of those oUl heathen PhUosophers, a ^r.^otle had^ h^«^ 
 ever, a ..learer conception of )city «>' "f "^ "Xo 'excelled them 
 tlieir followers in philosophy have at tl i» da) . Also exce. 
 in the love of virtue, of morality, and of piet). , .i..,,. *,.„„ 
 
 '"l^,h:'.i;ht those ha.i on religion w-a. '^^ :;,;,:;;;: 
 lisl.t handed down to .Xdam '^X.^^!^^/ f ,, '.'^TenU 'disper^^on of 
 
 fniCnMrmrof ■::;\i\':h^^^^^^^ "-'--^ -- -^ 
 
 "K'"had"^'"-.-d f,.a.n,ental beliefs in the -mAn. of CTKrist the 
 Son of (;.«!. All the people of the world had an "^? ' ' "^, ^^^^ 
 ,-o>ne as He is calle<l in S<-ripture, "the Desire of all nations. (.tia„. 
 ■>T But U e Greeks, like the .lews, had preconceived c_oncept.ons 
 of Hiniu because He did not Kll their ideal, like the Jews many 
 :l tl'n ric'edHim. (1 Oor. 1 :21-22) .^s the Jews they faded 
 because thev did not adopt the ri>;ht method. (Rom. 10 .2-.i). 
 
 SU bboi-n'prejuclice prevented both .lew and Greek fi-om aMndon- 
 in.^ their own methods to try those preache,! by the apos les of Chiist. 
 hcMice they persisted in their own -ainsaying and perished in despis- 
 
 iii" the truth. (.•Vets lii:41). , . ^i ii 
 
 What is the matter with these who try to moderni/e those old 
 Iieathen plulosophies is they have never read or studied the Bible or 
 if thev did, it was without any sympathy with it, or with precon- 
 ceptions a-ainst it. If they would study the Bible with an earnest 
 desire to know the truth they would see much more ancient and 
 Irue li^'ht there than they can ever find in all their classic literature, 
 and philosophy, and science, and au^jht else from the heathens. 
 
 One reason is this, all that is found among the heathen— on Bible 
 ^^biects— are only imperfect copies of the true which are found only 
 in the Hebrew Bible— the Bible for all men— hij^h Heaven's gift to all 
 mankind. If they would study it as they do the others, and get that 
 experience of soul, which it teaches as the need of all men, O how 
 happy they would be! 
 
 Oivilization is the normal state of man. Everything to the con- 
 trary is the result of sin, and especially of the awful sin of idolatry. 
 God's curse is upon all sin ; and especially upon all forms of the 
 grievous sin of idolatry. (Ex. 20 :3-4-5, Deut. 6 li-'), Mark 12 :28-30). 
 Since they lost their civilization no people have ever become civil- 
 ized without contact with other civilized persons. No people have 
 ever yet become Christianized without contact with others who were 
 Christians before them. Civilization, therefore, like Christianity, 
 never evolved itself. 
 
 Some civilized people have been in every generation of mankind 
 from the first. And from Adam there have been some in every gen- 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 17J^. 
 
 i 
 
 t 
 
 < 
 
 
 eration who were true and faithful toward God. Neither religion nor 
 civilization had an inventor. They were both given to man at first. 
 And history is as old as man— and older; for it accounts for man's 
 creation, and of the creation of those things created before he was. 
 
 Some have unthoughtedly said religion ought to improve. She can- 
 not improve; she has always been perfect. We may improve in 
 religious knowledge, in its experience, and in its practice; and ought. 
 Both testaments urge us so to do. Numerous quotations to the point 
 might be given. 
 
 All mankind needs is to come to her perfect standard— for heart 
 and life ; then they will be complete in Christ Jesus, which is the 
 true light that lighteth every man that cometh into the world. (Cros- 
 pel of John, 1 :9). 
 
 All men shall eventually come to see that light; but with many it 
 will be more miserable than the way of the transgressor, which is now 
 hard, (Prov. 13:15,) for they are but heaping up wrath against the 
 day of wrath, (Rom. 2:5). Then shall they with anguish look upon 
 Him whom they, by their unbelief, neglect, and sins have pierced. 
 (John 19 :37, Rev. 1 :7 and Zech. 12 :10). 
 
 There is to be a general triumph of the true doctrine of the Bible 
 over all the earth before the end of time comes. In the day when 
 the true light shall so shine, many books on philosophy and science- 
 only so-called, however— and pantheism, and other false things will 
 be cast away as harmful things, by many who will become better 
 informed by the Gospel of Christ. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 In consequence of the decline we have been speaking of, to preserve 
 the truth in the earth, the Lord separated Abram from the rest ; even 
 of his own people. Kept him in His special care, somewhat as Christ 
 afterward did His twelve apostles; so as to make His posterity 
 through Isaac and Jacob the depositaries of the truth as liad been 
 delivered to Adam, and all the great patriarchs before and since the 
 flood, and as He should the more reveal it unto them from time to 
 time in the years to come, until He should come who is the incarna- 
 tion of truth itself. (JohnU:G). 
 
 Abraham was ever true to this sacred trust, delivered it^ in all -of 
 its purity and perfection to Isaac, and Isaac to Jacob, and Jacob to 
 the twelve patriarchs of Israel. 
 
 So when Joseph was delivered into Egypt he carried it with him as 
 a forerunner of his father's house, which was to follow him. 
 
 There was quite a revival in Egypt through the ^^.^^f^om, teaching 
 examples and influence of this pious Hebrew. Ih rough God he 
 brought the ruler and all that nation to believe more fully in Provi- 
 dence. They so continued, were prosperous and happy until a ruler 
 
 rose that knew not Joseph. -, . j. ^^^ 
 
 From then on there was a decline in morals, faith and intelligence 
 until the days of Moses, when the king of Egypt wa^ ignorant enough 
 to say, "Who is the Lord? I know not the Lord. (Ex 1 :8, o ./J). 
 And every plague of the ten had reference to.some form of idolatry. 
 
17i.- 
 
 THE 8T0KY OF CKEATION. 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 175. 
 
 For instance, did they worship or fear crocodiles, dragons, especially 
 Pvllion ' The Lord showed them that He could make him a common 
 walkin- stick for man's use. They worshiped the sun, moon and 
 By sendin- a thick darkness upon their land for tJiree days 
 
 stars. 
 
 and as many ni-lits, the Lord showed them that He could blot them 
 all out, and reproduce them at His will. (Ex. 10:21-25^). They wor- 
 
 they worship the ox, the cow, the calf? He sliowed that they were 
 no gods bv sending upon them a grievous murrain, destroying great 
 numbers of them and of their sheep, horses and camels, too. By 
 sending grievous swarms of flies upon them, and removing them at 
 His word. He showed that there is no fly god to protect people from 
 anv kind of flies, gnats or other insects. 
 
 i)id thev worship their fertile soil? He showed that He could 
 curse it— make its dust a pest— that all the fruit of the soil is from 
 Him. Did they have superstitious notions about ashes? He showed 
 that he could make them a curse by afflicting their persons with sore 
 boils, as Satan brought afore upon Job. (2 :7-8, Ex. 9 :8-12). Did 
 thev worship their growing crops? He showed the vanity of it all by 
 sending locusts as armies, (Joel 2:25), to destroy them. Did they 
 trust in their flsh for flesh to eat? He showed the weakness of it by 
 causing them to die in their waters, and sending frogs into the cook- 
 ing departments of Pharaoh and of his people; and they had them 
 for bedfellows too. Did they put their trust in their orchards, gar- 
 dens, vineyards and forests? He -showed the uncertainty of them 
 all, and that all were in His power, by sending terriflc lightnings, 
 and fearful thunderings, witli a grievous hail to slash them to pieces. 
 And did they depend upon their^ firstborn, ''the chief of their 
 strength," for their defence against human foes? The Lord showed 
 them its vainness by slaying them all in a silent, midnight stroke. 
 
 Truly, as was Athens in the time of Paul, so w^as Egypt in the days 
 of Moses, full of idols, jjike the Athenians, though learned, they 
 were in all things superstitious. Whether they were corrected or 
 not, it seems that they had enougli to cure them of it all. 
 
 The Hebrews witnessed "His wonders in Egypt" and profited by 
 them, yet not so much as they ought. During their slavery they had 
 gone to some extent into idolatry — not all of them by any means — 
 but none of them went into a savage state. Nor were the Egyptians 
 in a savage state, but civilized as were the Greeks in the times of the 
 apostles. It is true at Sinai, soon after their wonderful deliverance, 
 Israel showed a tendency to idolatry; yet never to barbarism. And 
 many times afterward did they show tendencies to idolatry, but were 
 ever free from savagism. 
 
 From the days of Moses on through the centuries, the Hebrew^ civ- 
 ilization continued to improve, more or less gradually, except some 
 hindrances at times from idolatry, until it reached its culmination in 
 the times of David and Solomon ; when they were sought unto by all 
 the earth for wisdom, for religious doctrine and forms of worship? 
 which the heathens attempted to imitate, yet holding on to idolatry. 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 ( 
 
 1^ 
 
 k 
 
 
 Like the mongrel Samaritans afterward, fearing the Lord, but serv- 
 ing their ow^n gods. (2 Kings 17 :88). 
 
 At that time Jerusalem was the centre of light for the world; and 
 of political power, too. Hence so many of them tried to make affin- 
 ity with Solomon. This was one thing that caused the wise men of 
 the east in after years to come to the west in search of light, and the 
 colored man of the south to be a worshiper at Jerusalem and to be 
 baptized on his way home to his south land, to plant the standard of 
 Christ in the uttermost parts of the earth; that caused Socrates to 
 be as the forerunner of Christianity in (Ireece. The best thoughts of 
 the heathens on law and jurisprudence, on morality and forms of wor- 
 ship, in plans of temples and altars, were all borrowed from the Jews. 
 
 After this acme of Hebrew civilization there was a decline brought 
 on by idolatry introduced by Solomon to accommodate his heathen 
 wives, who, like Delilah overcame Samson, persuaded him to do it, 
 until the whole of the two nations, Israel and Judah, were defeated 
 and led away captive, one in Assyria the other in Babylon. 
 
 Then it was, as it is often said in history, the conquerors learned 
 superior wisdom from those they con(iuered. For both the Assyrians 
 and Babylonians were greatly improved in religious thought and 
 practice by association with their Jewish captives, Nebuchadnezzar, 
 Darius, Ahasuerus and Cyrus are witnesses, as was Alexander the 
 Third, afterward convinced of the true God })y contact with the Jews 
 —acknowledged Him— ascribed his victories to His help— and be- 
 lieved certain prophecies of Daniel were fulfllled in himseli. A\ hich 
 
 are now so understood. . , ^ i n i 
 
 One writer says the Jews were retined by conflict with the (xreeks. 
 But that is not true, for the Greeks, as did the Egyptians, Asiatic 
 and Roman conquerors, tried to corrupt the Jews by enforcing their 
 notions upon them with their customs, which the Jews always 
 resisted, and that, when resistance was equivalent to death Many 
 of them ''died the death' ^ rather than be polluted by hejithen cus- 
 toms. All those nations that in successive t erms conquered the Jews 
 learned superior wisdom from them, and did truly acknowledge it. 
 
 In the age of the Asmonean Dynasty the Jews were again in high 
 repute. Now some of their prophecies concerning themselves, as 
 a nation, were happily fulfllled, and Jerusalem was again the centre 
 of li<-ht to the nations. She was as a city set on a hill whose light 
 could not be hid. (Matt. 5 :U). Now all those nations were_ more 
 or less convinced of the divine origin of the Jews' religion ; acknowl- 
 ed<'ed it too. They all held the Jewish prophets, priests, and espe- 
 cially their successive High Priests, in very high respect. 
 
 Many Christian writers believe that in these sufferings His provi- 
 dence allowed these heathen nations to inflict upon His chosen peo- 
 ple. He the more effectually prepared the nations for he ^ecept on 
 of the Gospel of Christ when it should be preached to them. Which 
 is true, as history shows, r^nrf^ot 
 
 The coming of Christ, His holy, extraordinary life. His perfect 
 ministry, wonderful works, cruciflxion, resurrection ascension corn- 
 in- of tL Holy Ghost in His fullness on that day of f^^^^^^^^t, and 
 the spread of Christianity with her institutions, wrought very great 
 
■# 
 
 175. 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 177. 
 
 improvement in all the then known world of mankind. Within the 
 first three centuries of this era all the then known governments came 
 to favor Christianity. The moral sense of society was everywhere 
 elevated to what it was before. Refinement removing the coarse and 
 the rough out of it. The arts, sciences, philosophy and general 
 learning were cultivated and encouraged throughout Christendom. 
 But after that happy period a decline followed until mankind brought 
 on themselves a millennium of darkness. 
 
 Emerging from this there has been a long and quite a steady 
 improvement. And as all that were before it, it began in the 
 improvement of the moral sense of mankind. Now it seems that 
 every line is drawn to its utmost tension, and what the result shall 
 be the Lord only knows. Many Christian writers have said of late 
 that there is a decadence of the moral sense of the public masses of 
 mankind both in Europe and in America. If so, it portends no good. 
 
 Not that the people can learn too much, but they can run their 
 learning, as anything else, into vanity. And God will curse it with 
 judicial blindness, as He did the Jews for their obstinacy against the 
 (rospel of Christ. We would do well to take warning here. If it 
 does not acknowledge Him, is not used for His glory, we cannot ex- 
 pect His blessing upon our learning, nor upon our enterprises. The 
 help of the intellect, as of the heart, is of (rod. Men should not try 
 to do Him out of either; but should acknowledge His help in both 
 and in both submit to His rule. Otherwise it is like building a Babel 
 tower against His providence, and instead of its being real wisdom, 
 and true knowledge, it will be only confusion. 
 
 One of the faults gf the general system of learning today, is they 
 try to learn too many things at once, which creates confusion and 
 they do not learn what they ought to best know, so as to use it to 
 advantage. If the errors we pointed out before, and now, were elim- 
 inated from the text books and they studied only the truth, it would 
 be far better. This is true both in Europe and in America. If the 
 reform I speak of should prevail, it would give us a more accurate 
 and better scholarship. \\'e would have more, truer and better 
 learning. The people will demand it; they are very tired of the 
 present system. » 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 No IX)UBT it would be within the truth to say that in the reign of 
 David the throne of Israel was one of the greatest powers in the whole 
 world. He was j^reatlv admired bv the other rulers, and some of 
 them made treaties with him. And Solomon was sought unto by all 
 tlie rulers, to hear his wonderfwl wisdom, to see his improvements, 
 his prosperity, and the magnificent temple he had built. So favora- 
 bly impressed were they with all, it is said seven hundred of them 
 sought to make affinity with him by marriage; a temptation that 
 even the wisdom of Solomon did not" resist. As a matter of accom- 
 modation to them, he accepted their offers. 
 
 This caused frequent visits of those princes to his courts. The 
 Jews, their temple, their rulers and their government were then the 
 
 
 y 
 
 ^ 
 
 V 
 
 ! 
 
 most talked of, of any thing in all the world. Whether they intended 
 it or not, or whether Solomon did or did not, yet Providence carried 
 on a foreign missionary work through those indirect means. Those 
 heathen rulers got many good ideas from Solomon and his people. 
 
 Peace prevailed then generally over all the earth. As David had 
 by inspiration prayed for it in Ps. 72; the last on record of Jesse's 
 son, which prayer in type embraced the life of Christ on earth, of 
 which the peace in Solomon's reign was a type. 
 
 It was, therefore, a good time for all kinds of improvements to 
 flourish ; in Israel and in all other lands. The heathen nations tried 
 to imitate the temple at Jerusalem. Hence the improvements they 
 made in temples and altars. They incorporated some parts of Juda- 
 ism into their forms of worship; into their morals and philosophy. 
 
 Whatever of semblance to Judaism in them is found, was gotten 
 in this way, except w^hat each people had preserved from the disper- 
 sion at the tower of Babel. And whatever of thought and act is seen 
 among their writings that is like any of the teachings of the Bible is 
 borrowed from that one revelation of truth which God made to man 
 from the beginning, and made it more and more clearly seen, until 
 the volume of the book sublime and holy, was complete. 
 
 In the Sanskrit philosophy, Buddhism, Confucianism, and in all 
 the rest of them, everything good in them is no reflection against the 
 Bible, for they were indebted to the Bible; and to the same source 
 through that revealment which the Lord gave from the first to all 
 men ; that much of it they have in some way preserved, however cor- 
 rupt it ib^ Because when they knew God— all knew Him then 
 before the dispersion at the tower of Babel— they glorihed Him not 
 as God. He gave them up and their foolish hearts being darkened by 
 sin— the sin of idolatry at that— this was the best they could do of 
 themselves. (Rom. 1 :25-28). , , ^ .^ , .u^ 
 
 They were like unto him who buried his talent and lost it, and the ,. 
 Judge of all gave it to those who would use it best. Hence when t^^ ^H,. 
 found His truest friend in Abraham, He gave him the most There, 
 fore, His posterity, through Isaac and Jacob, excelled all of the 
 ancients in religion and civilization. , , , . , ^ 4.. ^t 
 
 Among those heathens are found some of the facts of Creation, of 
 Eden, of man's temptation and his fall, of the flood, of the ark, and 
 of the tower of Babel ; showing that they got them eitjier after the 
 time of Moses, or preserved them among their people from the dis- 
 persion at the tower of Babel. The truth of it in many cases. I think 
 is they carried them with them in that dispersion and translated 
 them the best they could, each tribe, into t^ose new languages then 
 given them of the Lord. This much of revealed trutli was l>*-e^^rved 
 by them ; which answers as a witness of what is written in the Bib e 
 Rev. D. W. Carter, a missionary to Mexico, says in writing of the 
 pyramid of Cholula: "A modern writer says of this Py^^^^"^f ^. ^h^ 
 date of its building is unknown. It wa^ there before the A tecs 
 came and they were told that it had been built by a race of giantt^ 
 descended from the two survivors of a great flood that^overspread the 
 land. It was the intention of the builders, the legend goes to raise 
 its heicrht to Heaven, but they incurred the displeasure of the gods. 
 
178. 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 who sent forth fires and destroyed them." This legend m its way, 
 bears witness of the fiood, that it was in America as well as in Asia 
 that some who lived before the flood survived it, and that the account 
 of the building of the tower of Babel, and its defeat, was known to 
 those who built this pyramid; and shows that they emigrated to 
 America from a place where those facts were known ; and that they 
 brought with them a higher civilization than they sustained after 
 coming into America. 
 
 When I was a small child an old colored family auntie, of a very 
 dark complexion, told me that God sent His Son into this world, that 
 men killed Him, cut Him to pieces, put Him into a large barrel, put 
 rocks upon Him, but they could not hold Him down— He would rise 
 and live again in spite of all they could do to keep Him down. 
 
 Now she had the main facts, with some erroi-s, and drew upon her 
 imagination to fill out her story. On the plantation she had seen 
 pork killed, cut up and barreled and weighted on top to protect it 
 from cats and rats or any creature that might prey upon it. So it is 
 in regard to all those heathen traditions, they have both truth and 
 error mixed together. The truth in them is only so much of the real 
 facts recorded in the Bible; while the errors are their own creations 
 to fill out their story. 
 
 In the Atlanta Journal of September 11, 19()0, is an article quoted 
 from the Philadelphia North American on the — so-called — evidence 
 that Noah was a Chinaman ; in which the writer alludes to a Chinese 
 traditional account of the fiood, which aftei'ward became a written 
 legend. 
 
 As a matter of course all of the early tribes of men after the flood, 
 out of which came the nations of the whole earth, were familiar with 
 all the facts of the flood, and of all others in any way connected with 
 them, as taught them by those eight persons saved in the ark. And 
 they preserved them the best th(^y could ; hence in all ancient nations 
 and people, as far as we have found, are traditions or legends of the 
 flood; which are only so many collateral evidences of the great fact 
 of the flood, as the Almighty had it recorded in the Bible; and since 
 there is so much collateral proof, surely no informed person can 
 doubt the fact of the flood as the Lord has had it preserved in the 
 Holy Scriptures. 
 
 The writer claims this legend as proof that Noah was a Chinaman, 
 and says: "To the supporter of this theory of Noah's origin the 
 the tenth chapter of Genesis which names the children of the sons of 
 Noah, as 'the Hivite, the Arkite, and the Sinites,' provides evidence 
 as Sinas or Sinim was the ancient name given to China in Sanskrit 
 records." 
 
 The names quoted above from Genesis, tenth chapter, are in the 
 seventeenth verse ; and the fifteenth verse shows that they were the 
 sons of Canaan. Now Canaan was the son of Ham, Ham was the son 
 of Noah and Noah was the son of Lamech before the flood ; so if the 
 Chinese were derived from Sinim, Noah's grandson, how could Noah 
 be a Chinaman? 
 
 He adds, "Some believe that Moses, or whoever was the author of 
 
 ( 
 
 f 
 
 i 
 
 < 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 179. 
 
 Genesis and the story of the flood, had seen the Chinese historical 
 records and secured this material for the account from them." 
 
 Now if the reader will consider the distance from China to Egypt, 
 or Midian. or Canaan, and the inconveniences of travel in those days, 
 it will not appear at all probable that Moses nor any of those people 
 had any communications with China. The Bible nor any historical 
 work mentions no such a thing. The Hebrews instead of having any 
 dealings with the Chinese, seem to have been ignorant of their exist- 
 ence. Nor does it appear that the Greeks and Romans knew any 
 more of them than did the Israelites. 
 
 Again, if the Chinese are derived from the Canaanites they mu=it 
 be younger, as a nation, than the nation of Israel founded upon the 
 overthrow of the Canaanites by Israel under Moses and Joshua; for 
 there is no evidence but that all of the Canaanites dwelt in the land 
 of Canaan until the time of the conquest of their country by the 
 children of Israel. So if that was the origin of China, as a nation, 
 there would be no possibility for Moses to have seen that legend; for 
 China would have been non-existent in Moses' day. 
 
 Some of the Canaanites may have escaped, for aught I know, into 
 Central Asia and planted the Chinese nation ; but it seems to me far 
 more probable that the Chinese descended from Shem ; however, 
 some foreign missionaries think Sinim in the 49:12 of the prophet 
 Isaiah refers to China. If so, I think it was a Sinim in Shem's line 
 that gave his name to ancient China. I do not think that the Chi- 
 nese themselves mean to be understood that they are Hamites. 
 
 The writer referred to above seems to incline to the idea that China 
 was the first settled country after the flood; but according to the 
 Bible, the first settlements of men after the flood were in the lands of 
 Babylonia, Assyria, Egypt, Syria, Philistia and Canaan, all adjacent 
 to Mount Ararat in Armenia. No doubt but they sought for the 
 lands occupied, as they knew before the flood, which were these very 
 countries; according to the records as found in the Bible. 
 
 Finally, this writer seems to prefer the Chinese junk to the ark of 
 safety of the Bible. It seems, however, that he could see that the 
 junk would be very unfortunate protection in the time of such a 
 flood as that, from the fact that the junk is open at the top, and the 
 rain would not only wet the passengers, but would fill the junk full 
 enough with water to sink it. Then those in it would be no better 
 off than without. No junk could have crossed those waters into the 
 post-diluvian world. Nothing except such an ark of safety as the 
 Ivord enabled Noah to build could have made that voyage. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 When Mahomet wanted to impose his invention upon the world he 
 borrowed largely from both the Jews and the Christians. Took out 
 of both Testaments what he thought would answer his purpose, and 
 tried to destroy the rest; as popery has done all along, and would do 
 today if it could, as the many evidences of old, and of late, abund- 
 antly show. Mahomet found that the Arabs descended from Abra- 
 ham through Ishmael ; that the Jews and Christians both made 
 
180. 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 much of their descent from that great patriarch, the first after the 
 flesh, the second after the spirit. So he thought if he could destroy 
 the means, he could by the extremes make out that he was (jod s 
 prophet, descended from Abraham. 
 
 Whatever of good is in Moslemism, is not against the Bible, as 
 some want to array everything of the kind wherever found, but is so 
 much in favor of the Bible; for it was taken from the Bible. Like 
 the heathen philosophies, it has no independent source of its own. 
 Whatever of good is in any of them is borrowed from that one reve- 
 lation God made to man, as is set forth in His written word ; and the 
 evil in all of them is a fraud of the devil. They are doctrines of devils, 
 (1 Tim. 4:1). Their worship is sacrificing to devils. (1 Cor. 10:20). 
 And some, as of old, say, show us a miracle. 
 
 If the enlightenment of nominal Christian nations should so degen- 
 erate as for physical miracles to be necessary again, perhaps He 
 would grant them to be performed for the salvation of unbelievers. 
 But He will not do it to gratify any one's curiosity; nor for any w^ho 
 are capable of receiving the truth through the ordinary— the higher 
 channels. He did not do it for the Greeks when asked; neither did 
 He do it for Herod when desired. Nor did He for the Jews— He comes 
 to no man's terms. But every one has to come to His terms, or he 
 will go unblest, and be cursed; even as the obstinacy of the ancient 
 tribes of mankind, after the dispersion from the plains of Shinar, 
 worried, so to speak, the patience of (xod until He gave them up. 
 (Rom. 1:24-28). For the same reason. He afterward temporarily 
 abandoned His chosen ones in the days preceding their fall into the 
 hands of the Assyrians and Babylonians. And in the days of the 
 Christ on earth; and in the time of His apostles; for the obstinacy 
 of restored Israel, He has now for a long season abandoned them, 
 sending upon them judicial blindness, as He did afore upon the stub- 
 born heathen. So they cannot for the time being, see the truth — for 
 the lasting perpetuity of their obstinacy is veiled by unbelief — blind- 
 ed by the god of this world — are a miserable prey to falsehood. 
 
 But for them is a promised return of the true light, and of their 
 return as a nation, held out in both Testaments, of the rending of the 
 veil — of the blindness healed. 
 
 While the Gentile world is being enriched by their loss, the time is 
 coming, no doubt approaching, when the nations of Christendom, for 
 a large part, will need such a witness, and the Jew will be blest with 
 it, and they will be blest through Him. (Zech. 14:9). 
 
 There is another parallel illustration. In the centuries following 
 the days of the apostles of Christ, the larger part of the professors of 
 Christianity lapsing into Judaism on the one hand, and into heath- 
 ism on the other, God calling again, and again, for the expulsion of 
 these things, and they as often refusing to let theip go, at last the 
 patience of God, as it were, was so wearied with them, that He 
 moved the good to depart out from among them, that they might 
 escape. The rest He visited with judicial blindness. And so misera- 
 bly blind did they become, that they set up popery; or their minds 
 w^ere so dark that they suffered it to be done, and over themselves, 
 at that, as St. Paul and others did tell beforehand ; which is the pro- 
 
 ) 
 
 / 
 
 % 
 f 
 
 THE STORY OF OREATIOX. 
 
 181. 
 
 J 
 
 ./ 
 
 (. 
 
 ( 
 
 phetic man of sin, the Vatican being tJie head. (2 Tlies. 2:8-12. and 
 1 Tim. 4:1-8.) And every preacher would do well to often read and 
 study the sixth verse of this last cha{)ter referred to. 
 
 Some systems of evil are so gross, so palpable, that they are com- 
 pared to beasts of prey. But this is so adroit, so deceitful, so diplo- 
 matic, tliat it is compared to a man. It is so elastic, subtile, satanic, 
 that it is called "Spiritual wickedness in high places'' — in ecclesias- 
 tical offices; seeking all mankind, and all of their wealth, as a steal- 
 tliy beast of prey, (Jetting that prey as far as they can l)y clandes- 
 tine, undermining methods, and openly and ferociously, wherever 
 they dare to uncover themselves in their true character. 
 
 This "mystery of iniquity" has brought upon themselves and upon 
 others, all of the untold miseries that have followed from that source. 
 And yet that veil is upon their heart, and that blindness on their 
 mind unto this day. (2 (^or. 8 :14-1()). But (rod will destroy it by 
 "the brightness of His coming," through His Word and Spirit, in 
 true evangelicnl Christianity. 
 
 When they turn to (rod, as they ought, even at all hazards, He 
 shall deliver them from this "man of sin" and all of his oppressions. 
 Not by a bloody "Armageddon," (Rev. 1():1()), but by a bloodless 
 victory of the truth of God over all error. For that conflict is to be 
 between truth and error. It is God's fight. It is called the day of 
 God Almighty. 
 
 There will ho combined forces againt God in His written Word and 
 in His true spiritual church. And God in (-hrist .lesus in His 
 revealed will and truth shall ho victorious. All error shall go. The 
 error that is in philosophy and science, in heathenism, in Moham- 
 medism, in Romanism, and everywhere else that is of a moral nature 
 — opposed to (Jod and to His true revelation He has made to man — 
 will be swept away in that triumph of (-hristianity, in her true doc- 
 trine and her holy life. These errors will have to go. If not before, 
 they will in the bloodless victory of Armageddon. 
 
 I mean no harm to anybody. I only see the truth as God gives me 
 to see it; and express it as He gives me to express it. I believe 
 whatever of error there is in any system of thought and life will be 
 puri^ed awav, and the truth that may be found in any of them shall 
 live? There are none totally destitute of all truth. There are some 
 grains of truth in every one. There is a nucleus of truth around 
 which every one crystallizes, and for whi 'h it stands. Which, I sup- 
 pose, is as the salt that now saves the organization of each in spite of 
 the error it carries. 
 
 But that day is to trv tliem all, (1 (^or. 8:18), for now already the 
 ax is laid at the foot of the trees, (Matt. 8:10)' the evil to destroy, 
 the good to spare: which ax is the true Gospel of Christ .lesus. Dead, 
 decaying, dying, fruith'ss branches lopped olT, and the fruit bearing 
 ones pruned to bear more fruit. (John 1;):2). 
 
 Sometimes I think we should have more sympatiiy for those who 
 may not believe as we do in a true si)iritual religion than we are often 
 disposed to exercise. For if the better should not sympathize with 
 them, how could they in their weaker condition have charity for 
 them? As the Scripture says, "The strong ought to bear the infirm- 
 
182. 
 
 THE STOKY OF CREATION. 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 188. 
 
 iliesof tlieweak.'' (Rom. lo: 1-7). And liow do we know but the 
 Lord will cause the sjood tliat is in them so to develop as to pur^re 
 out the bad. I have hoped that that is the kind of a reformation 
 which will reach the desired end. 
 
 But aside from all denominations and systems are those who for 
 reasons best known to themselves, with either minds befuddled or 
 hearts more wicked, who seem to prefer the heathen legends to the 
 Bible account on the same subjects. But at that we need not be dis- 
 appointed for the Scriptures say, ''none of the wicked shall underj 
 stand; but the wise shall understand.'' (Dan. 12:10). 1 Cor. 2:14-15 
 teaches the same fact with its reasons. So it is of no use for others 
 to look to the unrenewed in heart as leaders in thought. And espe- 
 cially the prejutliced for they are under blindness on account of their 
 sins. (.lohn :5:19-21). It is sent upon them as a just condemnation 
 for the evil principles they have held in their hearts, which have 
 crystallized in wicked speeches and bad acts — when occasion served 
 them for so doing. A moral darkness therefore envelopes their spir- 
 its so they are incapable of reasoning correctly upon the teaching of 
 the Bible. (Rom. 11:8-11). Especially on regeneration and its cog- 
 nate doctrines. (John 9 :Ji9-ll). Christ says, ''If any man will do 
 His will, he shall know of the doctrine,'' (.John 7:17), otherwise his 
 heart will be shut against spiritual understanding, and his mind 
 darkened on account of sin and guilt. (Acts 1():14, Luke 21:15). 
 
 As to the frivolous, fickle mind of many in France, they have long 
 since ceased to think. They don't want to think. They want to enjoy 
 themselves. But alas, have lost the way I It is a pity that our peo- 
 ple have looked to them as leaders in fashions. O, the pity of it! 
 Truly blest are they who walk not in the counsel of the ungodly. (Ps. 
 1 :1). In their moral blindness a few years ago some of them in Paris 
 tried to set up Asiatic idolatry in the midst of the French. And for 
 the same infirmities some in New York city tried to set up Moham- 
 medism. 
 
 It all comes from the love of sin. And (rod's curse is upon them. 
 Let truth and virtue resist the sin of it all, and drive the darkness 
 back to the place of its rising — the bottomless pit. 
 
 The sceptical (xerman mind has run in the grooves of fanaticism, 
 on moral and spiritual (piestions so long that it is incapable of think- 
 ing soberly and correctly on the teachings of the Bible. 
 
 The devil makes them think that they have found superior wisdom, 
 but it is folly and madness all. Let not others be deceived by t'hem. 
 "Neither give place to the devil.'" (Eph. 4:27), "Resist the devil 
 and he shall flee from you." (James 1 :7). 
 
 i 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 It is reasonable to suppose that Adam was wiser than Cain or Abel. 
 For he was an adult man physically, mentally, morally and spirit- 
 ually when created. As if fully grown, or perfectly developed. He 
 was perfect in all these respects. He lived more or less time in this 
 happy state, without sin ; we are not informed as to the length of 
 time, we know not how long. Such a one has a very great advan- 
 
 \ <- 
 
 ; 
 
 <i 
 
 1 
 
 '{ 
 
 tage in all these things over others less fortunate. The Jews must 
 have thought so when they said to one, "Thou wast altogether born 
 in sin, and dost thou teach us?" (John \):lU). While (-ain and 
 Abel, as all since have been, were born in sin, and had to struggle 
 against a sinful luiture in themselves, which had a deleterious etfect 
 on them in resisting outward temptations. 
 
 Adam and Eve liaving such a great start had superior strength in 
 all these respects over their children. You may think, liowever, that 
 their children had them to warn and teach them whereas Adam and 
 Eve had no human teachers, no examples, no precedents before them 
 to help them in any way. They had to take the untried, unexplored 
 world barefooted, and alone, upon the untried law of (Jod. And 
 doubtless they des(H-ve more sympathy than posterity is disposed to 
 give them. 
 
 In giving names to the diti'erent species of animals appropriate to 
 the nature and habits of each, Adam shows his great insight, beyond 
 what any man has since done in natural history. 
 
 If you can't accept that statement you will have to admit this, the 
 Lord* inspired him for it. And as far as we know the same names are 
 retained to this day ; carried on through the different branches of the 
 Adamic language given to them in the day of their C-reation. Adam 
 was well prepared to understand and to retain all these things in 
 memory, and ])erhaps in writing too. 
 
 The Lord did not have any of the Nevr Testament written while 
 He was on earth, but enabled the apostles to hold it in memory and 
 gave the Holy (rhost to bring all things to their minds again which 
 He had said unto them, as He had promised them before He was 
 taken up from them. So in the case of Adam, no doubt; for the 
 Lord always helps mankind as they have need. And Adam retained 
 them in memory as long as he lived, handed them down to his pos- 
 terity and, perhaps, saw them correctly written. Josephus says, 
 '•Those that then lived kept a correct record of the births of the 
 illustrious ones among them before the flood. So in computing 
 chronology they were governed by the births and had no regard to 
 
 deaths. ""^ ■ .,.,.. 1 
 
 I have myself known people to recite a great deal of history by 
 referrinir to the dates of births which they had held in memory. 
 :>Iany a"]:>edigree has been handed down in that way. It was quite 
 common in the early settling of this country by the whites. 
 
 .Afankind have always adapted themselves to their necessities. 
 Thev did then as we would do now r.nrler similar circumstances, ihe 
 known present is the best criterion by which to judge the unknown 
 past Doubtless the Creator instructed them in all earthly things, 
 which were done before their own (h-eation, for their own happiness, 
 and for the happiness of their posterity. And especially necessary 
 would this be after they had sinned. For then a change in Divine 
 administration toward man went into etfect ; and the composition of 
 the Bible was then obli-ed to begin; for it is the concretion of al 
 the abstract principles that were then beginning in process of dejel- 
 opment. And it was well for Adam and Eve to he well instructed in 
 the past administration under which they lived before they fell, as 
 
1&4. 
 
 THE ST(1RY OF CREATION 
 
 well as in the now then se.tin^Mn. under whu-h hey were now plaeed 
 in hope of the pron.ise of reden.ption then ».ven to * '^■"- / 
 that time forward tl>ey were well prepar,.,! of the Lord ff ^'^^ jV-^J 
 commission as our federal heads fjiven unto them, and the.v hlled it 
 
 woll ns tlie sacred record shows. 
 ^"^lr^l^noa^\M.lu^ornmnon^.li\.thema. the most precK>uB 
 
 heritiu'e for themselves and their children, and m some way, thiou^^li 
 Provid^ence, handed them down to coming fenerations as ^^'e have 
 them today in the blessed book of (nmesis. Ihan ?vluch there s 
 nothiiK.- outside the Kible that equals it, and nothmj? in all tiie Scrip- . 
 tures that excels it in -randeur of thou-ht, in sublimity and natur- 
 alness of expression, in purity of diction and elej^ancy of style. As 
 all the other books of the Scriptures it shows it came from the same 
 Author, Tie who s^'rew no wiser after He becran than He was betore, 
 and lost none of His wisdom an<l power as lonj; as He continued, 
 until He finished and forbid any more to be added to the happy vol- 
 ume. No other book was ever so long in process of composition 
 and writing, yet it sustains the same lofty style of thought and ex- 
 pression from* beginning to end. Truly it is Divine. 
 
 Much or this original strength of body, mind and soul were retained 
 in the race in the first ages of the world as is shown in the lives of 
 the great patriarchs before and a few centuries after the flood. 
 
 Jo'sephus savs, "That God spared them thus long on account of 
 their piety, and for the sake of learning." That they made a spe- 
 cialty of astronomy and also of mathematics. That it was necessary 
 for some to live over six hundred years to make astronomical obser- 
 vations; for it takes six hundred years to make the great year— so 
 as to get the correct basis for that science as known to man. Jt 
 would" be but a reasonable supposition tiiat even with the crudest 
 means they would ac<iuire a vast amount of knowledge in six or nine 
 iumdred years and more. They made good use of their opportunities 
 and the world is indebted to them today for their knowledge and piety. 
 But on account of man's sins (Jod shortened his days on the earth, 
 and it must have also iitfected his mental powers too. The history 
 shows that the wicked among them were using their mental as well 
 as tlieir physical powers in wrong doing. So a righteous Judge weak- 
 ened them *in both ; and as in all public calamities, the good and the 
 bad suffered together. 
 
 The decree took effect gradually from the Hood until few could 
 reach the hundredth year. Every other power in man's constitution 
 was obliged to sympathize with his shortened life and bodily inlirmi- 
 ties, hence the mercy of (rod pitied man, and winked at many of his 
 shortcomings, (Acts 17:80); until he received help through the 
 preaching of the cross of Christ. But the 81st verse shows He no 
 longer winks at the sin of it, but holds all henceforth to a strict 
 account. Under the circumstances then existing the deterioration 
 w^as obliged to go on until the better hope was given. 
 
 From the dispersion of Babel there was a decline throughout the 
 race. All nations felt and owned it, hence we find them as Confucius 
 and Virgil looking back to a golden ])ast. 
 
 Chinese history it is said goes back as far as 2G87 years B. C. ; that 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION 
 
 ISf). 
 
 \ 
 
 ^A . 
 
 
 their civilization is 8(XK) years old. To the Hood that would doubtless 
 be. It is also said that the Chinese have governmental annals which 
 date back in unbroken succession unto 2()98 years before the birth of 
 Jesus Christ. 
 
 If both it and our chronology in our authorized version of the Bible 
 are correct, it would reach beyond the flood. But I believe the flood 
 was several centuries later than our authorized chronology puts it. 
 For it would imply that Lamech and Methuselah lived while Noah 
 was building the ark. Both good and righteous men. Whereas the 
 Lord said to Noah, "For thee have I seen righteous before me in 
 this generation." The inference is, 1 think, when Noah was called 
 to build the ark he was the only righteous man then living in the 
 world. And I think if Methuselah and Lamech had been living then 
 they could have influenced the rest to do better. And it does seem 
 that the constraining influence of Enoch for good would have lived 
 longer than that. I think the text carries evidence in itself to show 
 that the flood was several centuries farther into time than it is put 
 in our authorized chronology. And which agrees better with 
 Josephus. the Septuagint, and the Samaritan Pentateuch. 
 
 Now suppose that the Chinese annals are correct, (2698 B. C). 
 According to the Bible they did not exist under that name until after 
 the dispersion from the tower of Babel. Our chronologists in the 
 authorized version puts that event about 1U2 years after the flood. 
 Then if the flood was as much as 2(HJ years — or that much more time 
 is not accounted for—later than they put it; then add their stated 
 time before the flood. 1650 years, it makes 4Gr)() years to the birth 
 of Christ, and 19(X) since makes the age of the world (j'h)^ years; 
 which is not far from the <*onsensus of christian writers on the 
 same subject. 
 
 The ideas of the Deity as set forth in Brahminism are, I believe, 
 imperfect representations of the original doctrine as .taught in the 
 Scriptures; which was thus far retained among them, from the 
 founding of their race, which could not have- been until after the dis- 
 persion of men mentioned in Oenesis 11 :l-9. 
 
 And their reverence for the highest title of the (lodhead — or trinity 
 of persons— is so much like that of the Hebrews for the high title 
 Jehovah, (Ex. 6:20), I think that they must have taken it from the 
 Hebrew Scriptures after the days of Moses, or by personal contact 
 with the Jews— learning it from Jewish customs. 
 
 There is no probability that Moses ever had any knowledge of the 
 Hindoos ; nor would he have imitated anything of theirs if he had had it. 
 AVhat he wrote was commanded of (rod for Israel and after for all 
 mankind. The Jews were too reverential to pronounce the name 
 Jehovah in anv ordinary discourse, and substituted for it "The 
 Lord." I think they got this idea from Jews in the days of Solomon. 
 Their highest antiquity of it in their system does not at the farthest 
 go farther back than tiie reign of Solomon ; and his reign began 1014 
 years B. C. The similarity, I think, shows that they tried in this to 
 
 imitate the Jews. 
 
 While their idea of this highest person, leaving the matter of the 
 divine administration to the second person until the expiration of a 
 
I8G. 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 187. 
 
 c-erUiii Viino, is very much like the teaching? of the Now Testament. 
 (1 Cor. ]r):2H-28). This tliey may liave incorponited from the Chris- 
 tians in the duvs of (/onstanline. 
 
 Then follo\vi*n<4 that period their idea of the destruction of this 
 world is very miieli like that taught by Paul, Peter and other New 
 Testament writers on tluit subject. 
 
 If they did not get this from the Christians, nor from the Jews, 
 tlicy had an opportunity to get it from Enoch; as St. .Jude says 
 Eno.-h propliesicd: "Behold tlie Lord cometli with ten thousand of 
 His saints to execute judgment upon all." (14,15 vs.) And there 
 was a tradition that Adam prophesied that the world would be de- 
 stroyed first by a flood of water and tlu^ second time l)y fire. 
 
 Now all men luul, at first before tiu^ iiood and after the flood, 
 access to all the revelation that was given up to the time of the dis- 
 persion at the tower of Babel, Then every tribe had the opportunity 
 of preserving all that had been delivered up to that time; and any 
 more thev may have been favored with afterward. 
 
 The Hindoos and the Chinese, as the Assyrians and Babylonians, 
 therefore, had the opportunity of knowing and of preserving all the 
 information that irid been given to mankind when they were only 
 one hodv and one language only known to them. 
 
 And all that is true among them, and the other heathens, or Cen- 
 tiles, are but fragiiients of the original body of truth revealed to 
 Adam and Eve, and on, and on, as ihe Lord added more at times to 
 the great patriarchs unto the time of the confounding of the language 
 at Babel. That original revelation in its purity and fullness was em- 
 bodied i?i the Hel)rew Scriptures, and that much of it remained 
 among the otlier people as these fragments of the true show. 
 
 They did not invent it. Only preserved this much of what was 
 given to their forefathers; or learned from the children of Abraham ; 
 and lost the rest of it. 
 
 ('Onfncius told his peo])le be did not origitiate what he taught 
 them; that he r)niy tjKight what he learned from ])ast teachers, 
 ('harles Spurgeon said lie learned most from old l)Ooks. So Confucius 
 was handing down what he had learned from the past; and on his 
 own confession, only the learning of the past. No doubt tliat past 
 goes back to the ti?rie when all men were only one race and had the 
 same speech. And where vrill we find its l)eginning? In Noah? In 
 Adam? hi Cod Himself. That is its source. 
 
 Their best ideas are onl\' fragmental of the perfect system of truth 
 which prevailed in that golden age which C Kifucius so fref|uently 
 referred to. Ir was t\u^ Xoachic age. It embraced as much as four 
 centuries, perhaps, after the flood. It was before the introduction of 
 idolatry. Idolatry ended t hat golden age. Broke down that civili- 
 zation; except what was preserved in Siiem's line, and a part of 
 Ham's, until Egy,pt fell into de-iradation — a fulfillment of prophecy — 
 and brought in barbarism. WIumi these are wiped from the earth 
 we will have another golden age. 
 
 Confucius was alv.ays looking back to a golden age. He had an 
 idea of it. He held it fast. But could not, like the Hebrew proph- 
 et.'i, penetrate the future — bring hope to himself, and comfort to his 
 
 { 
 
 { 
 
 •' A I «• 
 
 
 fellows. They saw a golden age ahead, embraced it, (Hel). 11:B>, 
 .John 8 :")()), losing sight of the past, ministered of this to tiieir fel- 
 lows; and to others yet to come, (1 Peter 1 :P2). As is now realized 
 throughout all Christendom. 
 
 It is a singular fact that Virgil, if he had never read the writings of 
 Moses and the ])rophets, or in some way had become familiar with 
 their teachings, should agree with them so well — or with the Bible 
 history — in n^gard to the happy state of civilization mankind once 
 enjoyed; and from which they declined. A descent as he describes 
 comparable to corruptijig gold to silver, and silver to brass, and brass 
 to iron. Which is certniidy true, according to the Bible, on the same 
 subject; with the exception of those we have mentioned as preserv- 
 ing their civilization. 
 
 And the hope he indulged, in a vague waj^ thnt another golden 
 age was coming, is comparable, only i!i a less degree, to the teach- 
 ings of the prophets on that subject. Which is now a common belief 
 and hope aniong Christians through the progress of the gospel of 
 C'hrist; which, to a greater or less extent, has been accomplishing 
 that fact all the while. The prophets saw through it, by inspiration 
 of (rod, to this present time, and far ])eyon(l us. 
 
 It is really strange that Virgil's line of thought, on this subject, is 
 so Hebraistic, unless he had read their Scriptures, or had been 
 brought in contact with the Jews. 
 
 (Jod helped him ! Doubtless he filled iiis mission. And well at 
 that in the sight of (lod, as well as in the judgment of men. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 \\'hethkr we are to have a millenium or not, it is a common belief 
 that through the spread of the gospel over the earth the world is to 
 experience a better age; a time when wars shall cease. When imple- 
 ments of war shall be put to useful arts of life, instead of destroy- 
 ing life. When the military art and science of war shall live oidy in 
 history. When peace and her happy fruition shall be e)i joyed by all 
 the brotherhood of the human family. 
 
 The increase of knowledge will l)ring more and more confirmatory 
 eviilences of the truth of the Bible to all men ; which will hasten that 
 happy period, as well as do all direct means. For if there is any- 
 thing in this world founded upon knowledge, as well as upon faith, it 
 is that system of relitrion taught in the Bible. (John 17:'5, 1 Cor. 1: 
 ID-^i). 2 (^or. 1 :7, 11, 18 and 5:1. Phil. J^T-l;"), 1 John 1 rl-Ji, Heb.l:!- 
 •8, 2:1-1, 11 :]-'l C'Ol. 2:8, 2i), 22, 25). 'I'ake these together and the 
 proposition is well sustained. It is the wisest, the most knowing, 
 thing on earth. O, that science and philosophy would tarry, as at 
 Jerusalem, until they, too, were indued with power from on high! 
 Then would they be wise unto the truth, and knowing unto salvation. 
 
 And in addition to the written evidence, every converted soul has 
 the witness in himself; he knows by his own personal experience. 
 The Bible, when thus understood, makes not fools; but wise unto 
 salvation. (2 Tim. 9:17, John 5 :m). ,. , t 
 
 Both Confucius and Virgil are witnesses of the decbne of which 1 
 
188. 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 have been writing. It bej^^an with the introduction of idohitry. Sab- 
 aism was the first form of idohitry. It is alluded to, no doubt, in Job 
 81:26-28, den. 81:19, Jer. 7:17-20, 2 Kings 17:16-18. According to 
 Josephus, Nimrod rebelled against Providence in order to attach men 
 to himself, so that he might tyrannize over them, which laid the foun- 
 dation for this first species of idolatry. Like the devil at first, and 
 Jereboam afterward — in disguise — to deceive. 
 
 Some writers call it religion. If I should do so, I should fear that 
 I offended (fod; for He regards idolatry as the worst of all sins, being 
 directly against His majesty and His claims upon all men for their 
 homage and service. And therefore no sin is more heinous in His 
 sight, except blasphemy against the Holy Ghost — which is the essen- 
 tial divine nature of Deity. (Mark 8:29.) Which, according to the 
 fixed laws of His Kingdom, can never be forgiven; neither in this 
 world, neither in the world to come. (Matt. 12:82). 
 
 In the New Testament, the foundation of the world sometimes 
 means the beginning of the Mosaic dispensation, and the end of the 
 world sometimes means the close of that dispensation ; while the world 
 to come sometimes means the age of the Messiah. As in Hebrews 
 ninth chapter and 25 and 26 verses, ''Nor yet that he should offer 
 himself often, as the high priest entereth into the holy place every 
 year with blood of others; for then must he often have suffered since 
 the foundation of the world; but now once in the end of the world 
 hath he appeared to put away sin by the sacrifice of himself." We 
 know that event occurred in the end of, not this material world, the 
 .lewish dispensation. And as in 1 Cor. 10:11, "Upon whom the ends 
 of the world are come.'' And who were they, but the generation in 
 which the apostles lived? And the literal world yet stands. And in 
 Heb. 2:5, "For unto the angels hath He not put in subjection the 
 world to come, whereof we speak,'' alluding to Acts 7:58 and to 
 Gal. 8:19; or to the fact taught there. And the apostle doubtless 
 means by the world to come the dispen.sation of Messias in compari- 
 son with the Mosaic dispensation. 
 
 So in Matthew 12:82, I think our Savior means neither now, in 
 this dispensation, neither in the age of the Messiah, as they under- 
 stood it. Or as we sometimes say, the dispensation of the Holy 
 Ghost, beginning at Jerusalem at the first Christian pentecost. 
 
 The Jews thought when the Messiah should appear and dwell 
 among them the changes would be so radical it would be like a new 
 world to them, and called it the world to come. And as Isaiah 
 61:1-8 speaks of the great mercies of Him when He should come, 
 Christ informs them that not even then sluill a single case of blas- 
 phemy against the Holy Ghost be pardoned. His form of speech 
 made it more emphatic to his apostles, disciples, and to all the 
 other Jews. 
 
 There is no text of Scripture that teaches in any way that any sin 
 can be forgiven after death. "The son of man hath power"— author- 
 ity— "on earth to forgive sins," (Luke 5:24), and nowhere else. 
 Ihey cannot be forgiven after the soul leaves this state of existence 
 There is no change of venue allowed in His jurisdiction The judg- 
 ment at the last day Is not to find whether guilty or not ^milty but 
 
 / 
 
 THE STORY OF OREATTOX. 
 
 189. 
 
 ( 
 
 K 
 
 1 
 
 to vindicate God's justice to all mankind, to reward His people, and 
 to determine the destiny of all the rest. 
 
 Luke 12:59 shows the impossibility of any being pardoned out of 
 that state of torment which is now future to us; as is also shown in 
 the sixteenth chapter and twenty-sixth verse of the same book ; and 
 others teach the same. Now is the judgment of this world, (John 
 12 :81). It is now on trial, as in a process of law. The guilty and 
 repentant can be and are forgiven ; while the stubborn and unrelent- 
 ing are held under sentence, to be duly executed. The doctrine of 
 future probation, as that of purgatory, has no foundation in the 
 Scriptures. 
 
 Now Nimrod — says Josephus — taught them to ascribe their pros- 
 perity to themselves instead of (rod's providence. An error that some, 
 who would be wise, fall into at this time. In spite of it, however, the 
 goodness of the Lord suffers them to prosper. Yet their vain hearts 
 abuse that goodness, and grow harder still. 
 
 From trusting in themselves they became less wise, and concluded 
 a^ the sun, moon and stars had influences upon their seasons, that 
 they should attribute their prosperity to them. Then soon they 
 went to worshipping these — serving the host of heaven. Every act 
 is first conceived in an idea. (Matt. 15:19). At first, in this down- 
 ward scale, besides worshipping the (U-eator, they worship the crea- 
 ture too, served both ; so they seemed to think. (Rom. 1 :28). 
 
 Gradually they left off more, and more, the worship of (Jod. And 
 more, and more, worshipping the creature; until they left off the 
 worship of (xod quite altogether; many of them entirely. The most 
 degraded tribes misled by their own genius, and the help of the 
 devil, went into every conceivable form of idolatry they could invent. 
 Solomon, perhaps, alluded to it when, by inspiration, he said God 
 made man upright, ])ut they have sought out many inventions. (Keel. 
 7:29). The inspired writer may have reference, in part, at least, to 
 idols, as none of the wonderful modern inventions had obtained them, 
 and his language, too, is in the past tense. 
 
 In those times the inventive genius of mankind was fostered by 
 abnormal religious ideas and applied to the improvement of idola- 
 trous worship. And not the less so because it became a lucrative 
 
 business. 
 
 But by and by, as Christianity had cut off the profits of those in- 
 ventors, craftsmen and traders, (Acts 19 :28-88), they applied their 
 genius to the useful inventions, as gunpowder, printing, steam power, 
 Telegraphy and its collaterals, and to numerous artistic inventions, 
 meclianical, chemical, agricultural and domestic. 
 
 Thus Providence utilized the love of worldly gain in mankind to 
 bring about the wonderful strides in secular improvements that have 
 obtained in these later centuries of civilization turning of it in its 
 analysis to the furtherance of His Gospel. For the benefit of all 
 these things has linked the nations together as never before; and 
 prepares them all tlie more for the work of the CJiurch. 
 
 The world is indebted to the religious ideas in mankind for her 
 first and best improvements. Opposition to the progress of Christian 
 idea^ stimulated worldly science and philosophy to put on their mod- 
 
UK). 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 ern ^Towtli. The Alnii«,'ht.y 1ms, and will, use it more, and more, for 
 
 His own ;;lorv. , , 
 
 H the Roman church could could develop so much of the artistic 
 under semi-pa<,'a>i ideas, what could she do if she had only Christian 
 ideas: A pitv^she has not. But the spread of useful intelligence in 
 her laity will root out that semi-paganism. The priests know it, too; 
 hence their opposition to that knowledge being obtained by them. 
 
 Yet in the midst of all this confusion and darkness there remained 
 some traces, in idea and practice, of the true religion, as so many 
 pointers to the coming of Christ; for all of them carried with them 
 wherever they went, in some way or other, an expression of their 
 belief in that first promise made to fallen humanity : the seed of the 
 woman shall bruise the serpent's — Satan's — head. (Gen. 8:15). 
 
 Apollo is represented as destroying python—the serpent. The seed 
 thought of tliat idea, no doubt, came from the i?arden of Eden. In the 
 prophecy, and in the promise of it, the conflict between Christ and 
 Satan is fore<-ast, and the subjection of Satan and the eternal victory 
 of Christ over him is foretold. This was handed down, as understood 
 by Adam and Eve, from one generation to another, until it was ac- 
 complished and made a complete triumph in the land of Canaan, 
 when by His death He redeemed man, rose from the dead, and 
 ascended on high. The belief of it lived among all nations and tribes 
 of men. And they were not surprised when the news of it reached 
 them as a fact. 
 
 The artist embodied this doctrine in a mythological way in the 
 statue of Apollo Belvidere, representing him as the Son of God in 
 this vague manner conquering python — the serpent. And man re- 
 deemed and saved through ('iirist Jesus, tlie seed of the woman, shall 
 triumph over Satan. Tliat is the true doctrine; of which he and the 
 rest of them had an indistinct idea, and labored to express it. That 
 idea was struggling i'or expression until the light, and the facts, of 
 the Gospel liberated it. Through His Gospel Christ Jesus is the 
 restorer. 
 
 The imaginary garden of the gods, too, got its seed thought, no 
 doubt, from the story of Kden's garden. Nor did they have to wait 
 for a Moses to write it either. Antiquity, long before Moses, had it 
 as delivered to the first of men. 
 
 And the Eiysian Fields, doubtless, in their first thoughts, were 
 suggested by the story of the garden of Eden. And from the same 
 source came also the original idea of tiie Fair Hunting Grounds, no 
 doubt. And so did, doul)tless, the idea of the beautiful Asphodels of 
 Paradise receive its initial llMHigiit from the same source. I believe 
 all these ideas among the ditferent people of earth had their origin in 
 the story of Eden. As in Asia, and in Africa, so in America — every- 
 where — men have some kind of history — either written or verbal — of 
 the facts of Creation, of Kden, of the flood, and of the tower of Babel 
 — of all these leading primal facts, as are recorded in the book of 
 Genesis. 
 
 So if the old Roman adage be true, "Vox populi. vox dei" — "The 
 voice of the people is the voice of God." Or if anotlier (juite like it 
 be true, "What everybody believes must be so,*' then it is proven. 
 
 / 
 
 ( 
 
 I) 
 
 ^. 
 
 
 / 
 
 ( 
 
 ( 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION 
 
 101. 
 
 To the point of the truth of all thes4^ facts, as found in the Bible, we 
 have a tjuite universal consensus of opinion of all mankind. 
 
 In chapter six of this work we (pioted a part of a Mexican 
 legend from Rev. I). \V. (Jarter, in Our Review of Missions, October 
 number, 1899, page 1st, in which a part of the account of the flood 
 and a part of the story of Babel's tower are blended together; show- 
 ing that so much of those truths had thus lived until the present 
 time, while the rest of them were lost. 
 
 This primal faith and hope, though so unfortunately situated as it 
 was in heathen hearts and minds, gave birth to their poetry, oratory 
 and philosophy, and was woven into their arts, \\'hatever of truth, 
 whatever of good, among them are found are as(rribable to that Divine 
 providence which in long sulfering did not allow the light to go out 
 entirely. (Acts 1^:15 and 17 -MO). 
 
 The light on this line culminated in erecting. an altar in Greece to 
 the unknown God; supposed to have been reared by Socrates. A 
 memorable shaft in the midst of her many idols, as a concrete ex- 
 pression of his faith in the true God. Who, like .John the Baptist, 
 was martyred for the truth he held. While his crystallized faith fur- 
 nished a text for the little Hebrew who afterward brought them the 
 Gospel of Christ; which is the true light that light eth every man _ 
 that cometh into the world. (John 1 :9). For let it not be denied 
 that God is the only light that this world has ever had. (John 
 8:12). The Lord (Jod is a sun. (Ps. 84:11). He is intellect- 
 ually as well as morally and spiritually. (Is. 49:6). Before Christ 
 appeared in flesh, in some way or other, in some degree or other, the 
 light shone in the heathen darkness, and the darkness as afterward, 
 (j'ohn 4:0), and as now, comprehended it not. Yet itshined, and still 
 shines, whether man sees it or not. 
 
 Some ask for a miracle to enable them to believe in the light which 
 has already ])een given. But they know not what they ask; for if 
 they will not believe now, neither'would they believe if the miracle 
 should be performed ])efore their eyes. They deceive themselves. 
 (Luke 16 :81). More evidence would do them no good. If it ever be- 
 comes necessary He will give it ; for what man cannot do for him- 
 self the Lord will do for him. 
 
 Before the apostle that day was the learning of Athens and of (Jreece. 
 "^^'hom therefore ye ignorantly worship, him declare I unto you," 
 quoting' their poetrv, which was inspired, or born in them, through 
 the faith in the (Jod unknown to them. So then after an ignorant 
 manner they worshipped (h)d. Neither did they deny it; but a num- 
 ber of them found Him that day, as the speaker had before. 
 
 No doubt according to the statement of Paul, many of them were 
 honestly seeking after God; striving for the attainment of truth and 
 virtue— feeling after (lod. Thus far they were prepared to hear the 
 crosnel, for every sounding they had made showed that the bottom 
 had not yet been reached; and they had a latent belief that it would 
 be found Those who believed Paul's preaching found it in the gos- 
 pel of (^Jirist Jesus. Here is the true foundation; laid by council of 
 the eternal (Jodhead in Jesus Christ. According to St. Luke s his- 
 
192. 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 tory, the cfospel was received in Atliens with less opposition than in 
 any other heathen city mentioned by him. 
 
 The wliole heathen world is like the prodi^^al son. Our Savior so 
 represents it. (Luke 25:16-82.) Christianity calls her back; meets 
 her afar otr; welcomes her home af,'ain ; while many, like the older 
 brother, «?rumbles if she comes. Butshe is returning to her Father's 
 hou.se. Lo, swiftly she comes! And shall come more swiftly, as the 
 prophet says, ''who are these that fly as a cloud, and as the doves to 
 their windows?^' (Is. G0:8), which is upon the idea that they had 
 left the ark of safety. And now in rapture's vision he sees them 
 swiftly flyincr back. From that savage state of life into which Satan 
 and idolatry have led them, they shall return as gentle, harmless 
 doves. 
 
 Christianity shall produce that change. In them it will be a 
 return to the original faith and hope which their fathers long a^ro left 
 and a redemption to the .same civilization, too, which their fathers 
 forsook long ages ago; which will be perfected in Christianity. For 
 Christianity, like an holy ferment, is to leaven and restore her to her 
 Knfhers family again. Oh how happy she will be when she gets 
 Jiome again ! ^ 
 
 Out of the woods, out of the thick woods; out of darkness; out of 
 fnWuVr '^^'^''^'^;^^}^'^<^^^ reunion; and to the old civilization, 
 fulhlled and perfected in Jesus, the (Christ, by means of Christianilv 
 
 CHAPTER X, 
 
 1 Bi:uKVK am setth^d, ibat the Hebrew was the Xoahic, antedilu- 
 vian Adam.c language used by all mankind until the dNoers^^^^^^^^ 
 
 ilis while hIp'h' h"' ^'anaanite and Arabic, I think, are dialects of 
 
 this, ^^h,!e the Hebrew is the general language— the main stem of 
 
 the original speech of the world. t^ mam srem, of 
 
 Sevenfold seventy fold, .seventy times .seven, are Hebraisms and 
 
 4 J^.i^f^nT 'IT''' ?^r/'^^' ^^"^'^'^^^'^^ '' the'antednuvu' r ((fJ^. 
 ^.Jo-24,) and of the postdiluvians too, until the confusion of the la 
 
 fuTj^ V^''^'-'''''.'J^ ^''^''^' ^^''' termmultiplv was h soused bv 
 the Cre^ltor Himself in Cen. 1 :2S and ;M(>, and^8-17 and 9 1 and 
 
 from^m they got the idea of Hiultiplication,"^ irhin^cf in 
 
 If tlie Judge of all had not have instructed them, he could not have 
 held heni accountable. He instructed Adam and P>e hence He 
 punished them for their disobedience and transgression. If Cahi had 
 no have known, or had not have had the opport'unitv and thp Ki f 
 to know, that it was wrong to kill, he h.aZtheen pun \hed for iV^ 
 So If the antediluvians had not have been instructed in «! ?^ 
 things for which the Almighty chai-ed wickec nes^nnnn fhJ^ ""'^ 
 for which He punished them, then He 3rnot h«vp i / """I 
 them. The inevitable conclusion is they hThLf.nffl^^^^ c est.oyed 
 tions from the great Judge of all on a 1 these su 1 s An^f .'^ 
 have no account when writing was introc^^i^ced-as e^^^^^^ ^n,ce^,^e 
 written gives evidence that ^t...,.e^^^:turZTZ^l^^ 
 
 J ( 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 193. 
 
 i 
 
 1 
 
 ; 
 
 ^1 
 
 taught to Adam from the tir.st. As Christ wrote, (.John 8:0-8,) but 
 did not go to school, nor learn from man — so they said "He never 
 learned." And long before He wrote with His finger the ten com- 
 mandments on tables of stone — polished by miraculous power, as they 
 had been so produced — gave them to Moses on Mt. Sinai, (Ex. 81 :18, 
 »>2 :1 0-19 and o4 : 1. The second which were preservad in the ark of 
 the covenant, were polished by Moses. (])eut. 10:1-'). Here are the 
 iirst properly written sentences we know of. Hut it does not follow 
 from this that this same authority did not teach it to the first of men. 
 If the Hebrew is the .sacred huiguage in which the Lord made known 
 His will to Abraham, to Isaac, to .Jacob, to Job, to Moses and the 
 prophets' then it must have l)een the language the Lord used when 
 Enoch walked with Him iMi years, and in which He conversed with 
 Noah; the first language spoken on earth, and the first ever written. 
 
 It is said tlie Hebrew was the first syllabic, alphabetic language. 
 By common consent such language existed !;')()() years before Christ. 
 The expression that "Moses was learned in all the wisdom of the 
 Egyptians," (Acts 7 :22), implies a written curriculum of learning. 
 And of course that implies a previous course of development in this 
 art. And where do we find its beginning? In Adam? It is from the 
 (h'eator Himself, The source of all knowledge and wisdom. The 
 light of tlie world from the beginning. John 1:4, "In Him was life; 
 and the life was the light of , men." 
 
 It does not seem that Noah could have ])een able to retain all the 
 instructions in regard to building the ark, as given to him of the 
 l^ord, without i!i some way or other describing them on .some kind of 
 material, to have them for reference in his construction and work. 
 
 Nor does it appear that they could have kept the chronology of the 
 antediluvian world as well as they did without some method of record- 
 ing the facts as they occurred, and of preserving them for future 
 reference. ? 
 
 If they did not, then, it would re(]uire a fuller revelation of all the 
 facts to be given directly to Moses of (iod than otherwise. 
 
 It is evident, and admitted by historians, that the oldest books of 
 the Scriptures are the oldest books in existence. 
 
 Others no doubt copied from them. The next oldest are in kindred 
 languages of Sliemitic origin. None of the (rreek and Roman tribes 
 knew the art of writing earlier, it is said, than 9(K) years before the 
 l)irth of Christ. It is said the alphabet came to the (ireeks through 
 Shemitic sources. And from the (Greeks to the Romans, .as any one 
 may find by taking the pains to see. 
 
 As to the Divine origin of the Bible, there is a convincing proof in 
 this: In those apocryphal times, between the Old and the New Tes- 
 taments, the .Jews had much association with the Creeks and Romans, 
 and literature was then at its best in both of the.se nations, and the 
 books of the apocrypha were the best the uninspired genius of the 
 Jews could produce; which in comparison with their inspired books, 
 much of it reads like foolishness. Whatever of good doctrine, pre- 
 cepts, piety or principles found in them are taken from the inspired 
 
 books. , ,^ .1 
 
 So can we say in regard to the writings of the Apostolic fathers 
 
liU. 
 
 THE'STOKY OF CREATION". 
 
 whon pomparo'l with the inspired writinj^s of the Xow Testament. 
 Thiit shovv's that inspiration was then suspended; this, that it was 
 then en. led. J)aniel liad foretold that the vision and the prophecy 
 should cease about that time; while according to history miracles 
 ceased then also. 
 
 The so-called revelations and miracles that have been since are 
 frauds. As St. Paul calls them, "Lyini,' wonders.'' (2 Thes. 2:9). 
 That is what they are by whomsoever claimed; and in all such im- 
 posters Ohriift's words are proven true, for He said they would come. 
 
 If the Hebrew had no alphabet before the Lord jj^ave the written 
 law to Moses. He «rave it one then, for the purposes of relii^non, and 
 the others, doubtless, copied after this model : each adjusting it to the 
 lini^uistic peculiarities of eafh as best they could. 
 
 It is admitted that those nations nearer of kin to the Hebrews used 
 letters before others more remotely related to them. Phcenicians, 
 Assyrians, Syrians and (/haldiea!is; the Phcenicians takini? preced- 
 ence over all the rest on the seas, spread the art of writing more 
 extensively than any other people. 
 
 It is said the Oreeks learned from them to construct their alpha- 
 bet, and tluit the Romans learned the use of letters from the (Ireeks. 
 
 The reason why the Shemites took precedence over the rest is that 
 outside of the Hebrew people, the others of them kept more closely 
 to the original doctrine, and form of \\;orship, and manner of life 
 toward God than the other nations of the earth. It is a true maxim, 
 "the worship of (fod exalteth a nation." This is true also, "A peo- 
 ple will not rise higher than the object they worship." So it is then 
 to the interest of all civil rulers to encourage the worship of God 
 among their people. It shows good statesmanship in all who do so; 
 that they study and seek the good of their people. For truly as it is 
 written, "Happy is that people, whose God is the Lord. That our 
 sons may be as plants grown up in their youth; that our daughters 
 ma}^ be as corner stones, polished after the similitude of a palace; 
 that our garners may be full, affording all manner of store; that our 
 sheep may bring forth thousands and ten thousands in our streets; 
 that our oxen niay be strong to labor; that there be no breaking in, 
 nor going out; that'there be no complaining in our streets. Yea, 
 happy is that people, that is in such a case." (Ps, 14-1::12-15). If all 
 the people would truly worship God they would be in such a happy 
 case. And there is no other way to be so, only that. All their 
 boasted improvements are vain without Him, His Book and His true 
 worship. 
 
 In the early annals of the Christian era we find that the Arabic 
 had a large precedence over all others; and why? Because when 
 they were permitted by Providence to subdue a people they tried to 
 destroy all their books and to enforce their own upon them. And all 
 of theirs were Mahometan. 
 
 But I understand the Bible to teach that a system of belief planted 
 by the sword, and defended by the sword, shall perish, and that by 
 the sword. (Matt. 26 riVi). If not directly, it means this much at 
 least, that when the sword is withdrawn from around it, it will per- 
 is'h of itself. Moslemism, I think, is one thing which shall become 
 
 /I ( 
 
 ' I I 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 l'.)5. 
 
 i 
 
 '•I u 
 
 extinct. However well established it seems to be. or stronglv de- 
 fended, yet it will have to give place to something better. 
 
 But philosophically speaking, Christianity is a living force; she is 
 bound to prevail; to spread over the whole earth. That spiritual 
 force which God has put in her under His Holy Spirit is the greatest 
 power in the world. 
 
 I have often thought that as a natural force electricity is nearest 
 akin to it of anything in nature. Electricity seems to b^ the very 
 soul of inanimate nature. There is no honest psychologist but will 
 admit that the Spiritual is the strongest force in mankind. Xext to 
 it is the Tuental force in the liuman race. When these two are acted 
 upon and guided by tlie Spirit of (Jod it is the mightiest power on 
 earth; yet it is entirely harmless. It is true, however, when either 
 t)f these powers in the human family falls a prey to some cruel preju- 
 dice it can do a great deal of harm; but when they are controlled by 
 the Spirit of God, He holds them in a just balance and no harm 
 is done. 
 
 It becomes all those who presume to criticise Christianity in his- 
 tory, as a whole, or in her divisions, to be careful to separate the real 
 from the fanatical. Unless they have the fairness to do this, they 
 are liable to njake up a wrong verdict. But infidels will not have any 
 Christianity because there is some spurious Christianity. As well 
 say they will not have any Tnited States money, because there is 
 counterfeit money under that name. As no counterfeit is money 
 because it is not authorized, so nothing is religion that is not author- 
 ized of the Almighty. 
 
 When the Scriptures teach in prophecy that C'hristianity shall rule 
 the nations as with a rod of iron, it only means that she shall be an 
 instrument in God's hand for i)ura'ing out the wickedness that is in 
 them. That will do them no harm. I believe the time is coming 
 when all intelligent nations will admit the superiority of C-hristianity 
 over every thougiit of man, and acknowledge her supreme usefulness 
 in all the departments of life. With one consent they will worship 
 the Lord. Would you be happy? Then fall into line and follow 
 on to know the Lord'. If, as the Bible says, they all shall know Him 
 from the least to the greatest; it implies a spiritual birth. Don't 
 spend your life in seeking something you never get, because you do 
 not submit to Christ for this, the iiew birth. 
 
 CHAPTER XI 
 
 JosKh'HUs says that all consented for Adam to hold the government 
 over all men as long as he lived ; and that each of the great patriarchs 
 held it in succession after him, until death released them. That 
 Noah had it as long as he lived, and Shem succeeded him in the gov- 
 ernment. This seems to have been a prevailing idea among the an- 
 cient Hebrews; and perhaps not without truth. 
 
 In reading the Bible, I have noticed that the first form of govern- 
 ment was patriarchal ; doubtless so ordered of Providence. It was 
 perfectly natural. The next He established was theocratic; with a 
 divine appointment of some man to administer it. As Moses and 
 
19(>. 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION 
 
 Joshua, and on TO Samuel and Saul. David and Solomon, thouj^di 
 kind's were appointed of the Lord — chosen and anointed. 
 
 From the days of Ximrod most of the tribes of men liad a kin<i: at 
 their head; and every city in time of Abraham had its kinc^. Tp to 
 the time of Moses there were no i^reat national powers. The children 
 of Israel overcame Amalek, Midian, Moab and Amnion, and K^ypt 
 then was hut a small nation. 
 
 St. Judtv seems to refer to the belief in the patriarchal succession 
 as rulers of the old world, when he says in verse 14, Enoch, the sev- 
 enth from Adam. There were two branches of this ;^'overnment, after 
 Cain and his family and posterity were separated from the rest, by 
 order of the Lord of all. Kuch liad a patriarchal liJie of rulers, it 
 seems, until the Hood ; when ('ain's were, it appears, all destroyed. 
 After the Hood tlu^y, it seems true, were all luider the jijovernment of 
 IS'oali until Xinirod rebelled. 
 
 Since then there has been no universal <^overnment. Xeither Gy- 
 rus, Xerxes, Ak^xander fior ('lesar had universal dominion over all 
 men ; nor will such a thinij; ever be. However, the A]:)ocaly])se seems 
 to teach that after the happy millennium there will be finally but two 
 ;xovernments — (Joi; and ALigojj. (Rev. 20:8). Vet Goi; may stand 
 for an indefinite nund)er of nations, and Maj^Ojij^ likewise, instead of 
 only two. 
 
 In (Jenesis 14 rIS, we read of Melchizedek, kin<r of Salem, and priest 
 of the most hi^h (rod. I believe he was rulinj^, worshippinij: and teach- 
 inj^ his people after the antediluvian style. 
 
 Who was he? A RlKenecian, a descendant of Shetn, The Ph(ene- 
 cians invaded Ki^'ypt, accordiuL' to .losephus, 478 years before the 
 birth of Abraham ; subdued the first settlers of that country, who 
 occupied it first after the flood; ruled Ej^ypt under the title of shep- 
 herd kin<,'s, for T)!! years, when the natives j^ot the mastery over them 
 and expelled them from their country, all who had not been 
 destroyed. A colony of them settled in the land of (^/anaan, built 
 Salem as the seat of their j^overnment. By common consent amon 
 them, Melchizedek became their king and priest. 
 
 A\'hich was following the order of antiquity. For doubtless Adam 
 was de facto a ruler in civil affairs, and a priest in Divine worship, 
 <and had a regular successor unto X'oah ; and, perhaps, in Shem. 
 ^NFelchizedek among his countrymen, I think, was in the same line, 
 as far as they could exalt him. Abraham recognized him in both 
 offices. 
 
 From the first, after the fall, men made offerings to the Lord. 
 Some must needs officiate for others. Cain and Abel offered sacrifices 
 unto the Lord. Did they originate it? Did they learn it? And from 
 whom? The Lord instituted it. (Gen. J5:21). Doubtless Adam filled 
 this office for his family. And when Cain had a family and home of 
 his own he filled it for his house; and Abel likewise. Each of them 
 had, it appears, his own altar— family altar. And doubtless Seth had 
 his family altar — ministered at it ; and every one in his ow^n family did 
 likewise, no doubt. It appears that Cain, after his separation from 
 the rest, followed the same system of worship, and in civil affairs 
 also, as did Adam and Seth in their line. And more than probable h 
 
 
 S 
 
 ; 
 
 ( 
 
 { 
 
 & 
 
 <^ 
 
 i 
 
 ; 
 
 \ 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATrOX 
 
 107. 
 
 it, that in Seth's line after Adam, and in Cain's too, they exalted one 
 for his worth in talents, or good (puilities, as a general ruler and 
 ])riest over the rest. The judge also was he. Such an one was Knos, 
 and Enoch, and Noah in Seth's line of descent. And such an one 
 was Mehujael in Cain's line, no doubt, so \ think. 
 
 Xoah ofivred offerings to the I^ord of beasts and birds after the 
 flood. (Cen. 8:2(0- ^^^ those offerings were represented all that were 
 saved in the ark. The proceedings imply that it was a thing com- 
 monlv understood in those davs. Xo doubt but Xoah was the ruler, 
 judge and priest over them all until Ximrod rebelled. And doubtless 
 Shem succeeded him over "all the children of Kber," or Jews, (Gen. 
 10:21), as long as he lived. 
 
 I think Melchizedek was in SIkmu's line, in the X'^oachic and 
 Adamic order, as ruler, judge and priest; which is the order of the 
 Son of (iod, as King, .ludge and Priest. 
 
 St. Paul goes back to Abraham atid to Melchizedek to show the 
 precedence of Christ's priesthood over the Aaronic priesthood. When 
 he got back to Abraham he was on much broader ground than the 
 Aaronic, because that embraced only the children of Jacob, while 
 Abraham's embraced the children of Ksau, Ishmael and all of Abra- 
 ham's seed. But when he got back to Melciii/.edek he was on still 
 broader ground for t hat was the Xoachic and tlu^ Adamic priesthood, 
 which embraced the whole race of nuin from its first cradle — from its 
 first need of priestly offices. 
 
 Christ is called the second Adam, the second X'oah, and may we 
 not say the second .Melchizedek? St. Paul and David both, by the 
 Holy Spirit, declare he is a priest after, not the order of Aaron, but 
 of Melchizedek; which was of Xoah, which was of Adam, which was 
 of (rod. (Gen. :^21). And why did they stop at Melchizedek? Be- 
 cause he was in the line of the origiiuil priesthood thai had ()l)tained 
 from Adam. And doubtless Abraham so understood it when he 
 recognized him as a priest of the most high (Jod. And the priesthood 
 of C-hrist is after that order — embracing all mankind. 
 
 Genesis 5>:21 implies the introduction of a new disixMisation ; a re- 
 demptive dispensation. The other was a dispensation of obedience — 
 followed by rewards and penalties. This is a dispensation of grace— 
 throu<'-h faith, repentance and regeneration— coming through the 
 cffices^of the second Adam— (-hrist. Followed by heavenly rewards 
 to the faithful, and penalties upon the immortal spirit of the unfaith- 
 ful. The office of the Aaronic was to preserve truth in the earth until 
 men could get back to the original— not the Edenic— but that which 
 \dam and his race were placed under after he fell from the first— the 
 Edenic. And all sinners since have stood where Adam stood after he 
 fell, and if saved at all. it is, as was Adam— by grace. 
 
 NA'hen St. Paul says .^felchizedek was what he pronounces him to 
 be in Hebrews 7 M he must mean historically. Moses gives us the 
 history of his meeting with Abraham; but J)avid and St. Paul give 
 us the theology of his priesthooVl. ,, , , , i i 
 
 \\'hich according to Moses, and David, and Paul, was acknowledged 
 of Abraham and of the Lord in heaven. And it is the more striking 
 when we consider that Melchizedek used bread and wine; and that 
 
198. 
 
 THE STORY OF OKEATIOX. 
 
 Chri.t aftenvard sanctifiod broad and wino to sliow \ho relations be- 
 twe(Mi ITi.nsidf and His spirilual pooplo m all a-os. 
 
 Than tbo f.>r.<,oln<, tbeiv is no otlu>r ^vay to arroun :^^^^;'^ ^ 
 diK-tion of that priesthood which was botoro the tnnes ol Mo^e^ ami 
 W \Ve I nd that (^ain an<l Abol sacrifir.d to th. Lord, and ^oah, 
 
 ;u;d Abr hanK Isaac and Jacob, an<l .lob. And >rosos P-P^^^ - 
 K-vpt f..r all Israel to -o and otTcr sacriiicos to iuv Lord Ixd.nc the 
 L^^i ical svsKMU was adopted. So there were altars, and s^J^;nhce. 
 and priest; ]>efore the foundation of the Aaro.i.c. I he root ot u all i^ 
 found in Oenesis :J:21 and no where else. • . • n, . 
 
 Aceoi-dincv to tru- Revised Version the E-yptians had priests in Uic 
 time of Joseph. ((Jon. llito). It was common for the molatrous 
 nations to have priests, l)Ut none of tiiem orio-inated their priesthood. 
 1 hey all received it from their forefathers. In rejrular succession, no 
 doubt, it .leseended from Adam to Xoah. And since t^j; »^^(>^l 
 obtained amon- them, as before, unto the dispersion at Babel, i hence 
 it was carried by every divjsioi] of the raci^ and prevailed either m 
 puritv or corruption amon<,' them all. 
 
 Doubtless the antediluvians had houses for puldic worship, i nose 
 in K'^vpt were called temples before the one in .Jerusalem. Lhe 
 altars*sacrif1ces, temples and priests amoniz: all the Pa^rans are only 
 eorruptions of the true system| of worship which once prevailed 
 amoni,' all men J)efor^' idohitry be-'a n—se Vv-ral centuries alter the 
 Hood." Before, and then, they all knew and worshipped the Lord; 
 but these went into idohitry— forsakin,^- t he Lord— yet earrylnu; Mis 
 forms of worship with them— t hou,ii;h corru})t in<2: them more and 
 more; which is stereotyped upon them unto tliis day. 
 
 The ])eculiarities of the Israelites be.u:aii v.ith Moses at Sinai, Of 
 circumcision with Abraham in the land of Canaan. But beyond th. is 
 is* a broader ])asis for the whole human race to stand upon and rejoice 
 in hope of deliverance from sin and its curse. On v.hich all the 
 rii^diteous stood from Adam to Abraham. 
 
 The first contraction was in separatinir Aln-aham from all the rest 
 of humaidciu'l. The next was in the call of Israel out of KoTpt — 
 God's adopted son, (Hos. 11:1); separated thereby from all other 
 people. Vet both of these contractions were only temp;>rnry, and so 
 desi;^ned. 
 ^ x£^ After Christ had fulfilled the promises of God to men in rejr^ird to 
 V,\?^ 'redempiion, these bars \vas thrown down a:i<l t!ie heathen world, like 
 a prodiiral, was sent for to coith^ home — to iheir father's liouso again. 
 As did those wicked ones in .hide's day, and in Enoch's, so do some 
 now. They made hard speeches au:ainst tlu^ Most ITl^^h ; usin*]^ ix^O'dt 
 swellin;? words. (Verse KJ). How (*ould they in .hide's time, or in the 
 a.i^e of Enoch, use such without an alphti])et, or syllabic, or written 
 lan;j:uaij:e? So do .some who pose as learned today by usiuijj scientilic 
 terms. If these are learneiL so were those, in the liible all atheists 
 are pronounced fools; and some others too. They will so find. 
 
 .losephus says these patriarchs of old made i^-ood use of their lonij; 
 lives; that is, those whose aires are iriven. ^.'either tlieai^os of any of 
 the bad ones, northeir names are jriven. As it is written. "th(» memory 
 
 ; ( 
 
 THE STOKY (^F CREATION. 
 
 199. 
 
 { 
 
 .i 
 
 k 
 
 4 
 
 i X 
 
 i 
 
 of the wicked \ ¥ *> < 4 d shjill rot.'' Perhaps, too, they did not live near 
 Sf) lonp; as the ^ood ones. 
 
 He also says tht'v siudied geometry and astronomy; and for this 
 last, it was necessary for some to live over (RM.) years; for it takes (Hlt^ 
 years to make a j^'reat year in astronomy, .so they could perfect their 
 observations of the heavens. This science was well estabiisiied before 
 the Hood, and tlourished in the tribe of Shem after, especially in the 
 land of ( 'haldea. Abraham was well skilled in astronomy and mathe- 
 matics. This same author says he tau<j;ht the last to the E^^yptians. 
 They were indebted to the Hel)rews for much of their learnin,<r a.*i 
 well as to improvements in their civilizatMon. Tiiey learned from 
 Isaac, too, and from .Joseph. They had him from the time he was 
 seventeen years old as lon.i^- as he lived. Enjoyed his piety, wisdom 
 and statesmanship. Then they had .lacob and his family — a li»^ht in 
 Goshen to liirlden all E,L»'ypt . 
 
 They were indebted to Hebrew labor for the remains of their 
 ancient .i^lory. There is no evidence that they would have ha<l these 
 ])ut for the Hel)rews. 
 
 It may be too, a fact, that tlie Arabians were indebted to this ji:reat 
 patriarcii for their (>arly system of mathematics, for their great 
 ancestor Ishmael was a son of A])raham. 
 
 It is evident that the tribes of Shem were the holders of learning 
 and religion until the Lord made choice of Abraham. Then the 
 Abrahamie branch of Shem— of Eber — from whom came all tlie 
 Hebrews — or .Jews — as later called, took the prece<lence over all the* 
 rest of mankind in religion and civili/ation. While the rest of the 
 Shemites got to doing so badly the Lord, to some extent, let them 
 go, as Iledid the rest of mankind l)efore, until He saw fit to bring in 
 the full hope of Christianity for all men. 
 
 St. Paul gave charge to Timothy, and Timothy was his most 
 trusted son in the gospel, to bring liiin the parchments, (2 Tim. -liUi). 
 "The books, but es))ecially the parchments." Xo doubt those parch- 
 ments contained in some form the matter of those happy writings 
 we have over h.is signature in the New Testament today. They were 
 the products of inspiration : the most precious legacy he had in a 
 tauLi-ible form. So, doubtless, the parchments of the Old World were 
 (.ne'of the most precious things to Xoah that he h.ad in the ark out- 
 side of the eiirht passengers. The Lord would preserve them as well 
 as the race. ''lie did not want the race without its history. 
 
 How dark this world would be today without the book of (ienesisi 
 The devil knows it too; that is wliy he tries so hard to break its 
 power from over men. In that he will never succeed. It is bound 
 to hold its place. How unhappy for us if we did not know the Ins-, 
 torv of our race from its beoinning! We should thank the Lord 
 that He preserved it through the deluge for us. The human foes of 
 God of truth, of riLdit see its importance; the reason why they want 
 to destroy it; as the wicked when they intend to do a mean tnek 
 they first put out the light if they can. A negro told me himself 
 that the negroes do that way so the darkness will hide them and 
 their deeds. Christ says of all such for that reason they hate the 
 
THE STORY OF OKEATTOX. 
 
 •2(H). 
 
 H„,„. (John =!:H.-21). Tl,.t is ,1.0 only reason men have over 
 
 •%:'i::^;j:'::i;;:^;'rJx;:;;;wastiu>r^e.hoha.u^ 
 
 -di,tpresorv<Mlu.n,, for wo ha.-e thorn to,U|j. ,^^ ^^ 
 
 Xoilher is it a roasonaWo thin^ o ^^\^l ^. ;>,„,„ „,,,u,soripts 
 preaohorortoachero :u,yc>n. or K^^ 
 
 of any kind. Kspeciall.N nn umi tiu u ^^H. n-ilion of white peo- 
 
 ..(> nroof to tlio contrary, for many ol llio woiM <i lo" ■■ 
 
 n'^bv thoso who woro loarno,! an,! oountod o.v,h/.<-a. ^ on .na> 
 
 ,l,inki-n.har.l,hu. ' "''^- I"'''' 'l'^-''^" I'^tn Vu.m alT-.irs an,l in ' 
 Somowant lo dony l>rovi.lenco his place >n hum. TairN.u 
 
 their superstitious hearts believe met. are eo nlro ed > ^"7;^ '^ 'i 
 npcess tv The le.'itin.ate results ..f which, if beli.-ve.l bj all, woi Id 
 be trdei:,\..y atl l.u...a,, courts, and fill the world with ut.aecounta- 
 
 "'] !":;e'u;;;;:ed, at.d do beUeve, that (n.ris.ia,.ity is U.e conserving 
 
 ' EHo r if r t 'ar;:'Zs:;;r r '^^.^f y^ r 
 
 ^on. of 7.,.ion that Uoep^ all to....l.er. Tha, even ^-^^^^J^ 
 earth tofrether. All meet in H ... He was e ,rst that tau„l>t, 
 "united we stand, divided we fall. ' (Mark .i:-'^.-2()). 
 
 In H -n peso..s of .litTo.-ent ton.peran.ents, different n«f""» .' '^ 
 and <li fere., races of n.on can stat.d to.i;etl.or; .-at. have hartr.o,.> ... 
 *ho, ^^l.t and act ion ; can break over lit.es of thought, even, for the 
 iiiiitv of tho Spirit. (Knh.ii'i). ,, ii i 
 
 ()/onobloo.l He hath nuulo all .non, (Act. 17:'-2r>). By --^^^ 
 He luith ve<\vemiH\ \hv wlioh^ race. It was the cmnnion b ood o i a n 
 .anetilied, and made effieaeious by Divinity Theretore He ^^^^^^^ 
 save them unto the ends of tlie earth-to Lhe utmost bounds-and 
 the end of her days. And to save all of them unto the uttermo^t- 
 who apply unto Him-iipon (lospel terms— to all eternity. (Isaiah 
 4') -'22 and Hebrews 7 :'25). » !•«. 4- 
 
 The so-e.alled le-end, that theJeNVS and the Gentiles are of cUfTerenfr 
 stocks, I think, was written by some heathen, after tliat distinction 
 was made between them by the Lord, in the days of Moses, which 
 caused many of the (lentiles to hate the Jews. 
 
 Josephus'say^^ that E^ryptian and (ireek writers both tried to scan- 
 dalize the Jews on account of the hatred tjiey had for them. I think 
 this ^mye rise to the so-called le^-endary story, that tht\y were diil'er- 
 ent from all the rest of mankind from the be^rinninj?; whereas this 
 difference befrtm at the time of their exodus out of E<?ypt. Its law is 
 written in tiiat book ; is repealed in the Xew Testament. 
 
 It was a sayin«i" amon<,' (Jentile princes, that the Jews were different 
 
 ) 
 
 ( 
 
 THE STORY OF CRKATIOX. 
 
 an. 
 
 / 
 
 <t 
 
 « 
 
 ¥ 
 
 Hon'. 'wI,T.l '' P?''^ J^'' '^''''' P'-''^^'niuMnselyes in this di.tinc- 
 
 numaii. (IWher .>> rG-N) ; So did many other (Jentile prince^- -xud 
 did not^want to admit kinship with them. Which \ think is the 
 foundation of what [ alluded to above as a pretenrled legend ' 
 
 GHAPTKR XII. 
 
 wl^Sj^Jt^'hH '"'^'r^^ ''' '"^^'^^ with propriety inquire 
 
 v^h} uoudMJude quote from Enoch in his inspired book if it was 
 not a written prophecy? There is no exaiuple of Any writer i\i the Xew 
 le^tamentquotln- an unwritten prophecy. Tlie inference is that 
 Jude had seen Enoch's prophecy in writin- 
 
 bnn^nf''fn'Ti''^^' ""^Y" '^'"'^'^ ^^ hooks 7hat are lost now, as the 
 .nd V^ 9> ^1 P/'ophet (2 0hron. 9:29), and several others 12:15 
 
 nml ' ; Vv'li^^ ''?"• -'^-'•^-'^<>- ^I^^vo books are mentioned here 
 no^^ lost, of Xathan the prophet and of (lad the seer. The lover of 
 learning cou d but be -lad to have them, especially as they <rave an 
 aT'coiuit of the times that went over all the kingdoms of tl^; coun- 
 tries, besides Israel in the reign of David. 
 
 But Providence for some reason unknown to us suffered them to 
 perish. \ et it seems that it would be really a pleasure to a lover of 
 true earning if he had them now. The IJible gives history of the 
 Israelites enough in that period to satisfy us on that subject] but the 
 inquiring mind reaches out everywhere to find out all it can about 
 the other people of the earth in all those times back of where author- 
 ized secular history leads us to. 
 
 Doubtless Providence saw that it would be best for us to have to 
 take these pains we do take to learn what we know about ancient 
 times not recorded in tlie Bible. When a thirsty soul finds a <'ush- 
 ing fountain which does not disappoint, how good it is! So Ts he 
 ravished with delight, who has long sought for a truth when he finds 
 it. As the entering in of light giveth joy, so is he that findeth 
 knowled'^e. 
 
 Then, too, finding a new truth, to him at least new, long hidden 
 from men (Col. 1 :2(i and Luke 10:21), or which contirms what wjts 
 believed before, gives luost happy sensations. In the vast vault of 
 nature, in the long buried tracks of by gone nations, and people, O 
 many such truths of antiquity are being brought to light bv the ^ 
 lovers of knowledge to the joy of all intelligent people. "" Especially 
 to those who believe in the Bible and (Christ, its all pervading sub- 
 jet't; for they see in these a happy confirmation of what the^Bible 
 teaches on the same subjects and on their collaterals. The fulfill- 
 ment of many a prophecy found in that book is thereby more fully 
 shown to be true, being confirmed in an unexpected way. And with- 
 out doubt all can but see that it is the word of (iod. And as we 
 ^valk along the newly opened pathways of knowledge we are con- 
 strained frequently to appeal to the Old (Juide which led our footsteps 
 all the way as we walked by faith in the light of revealed truth; and 
 now are only the more happy to see it demonstrated before our eyes. 
 Yet it hath not entered into the hearts of man to conceive the things 
 
202. 
 
 THE STORY OF OKEATIOX. 
 
 (k)(l hath propaml for them tliat love irim. (1 (^'Or. 2:9). How much 
 of Huch delight He has for His liappy children in the paths of conse- 
 crated knowhvlj^'e, even !)efore tliey j^et where they know more tluin 
 oiily in part, mortal cannot tell. 
 
 It is best that He preserved for us what He did in His book, and 
 helped us to find the rest we have. Whether it is ricrht or not, I have 
 sometimes wished that \ had Paul's epistle to Laodicea, (('Ol. 4:10); 
 but r shall try to he content with whatever the Lord .^fives me. I am 
 thankful to Him for all F have received. Amen. 
 
 H Enoch wrote the prophecy .hide (piotes, then the art of writin<? 
 was understood in the a^'e of knoch. It must have been written and 
 extant at the time Jude wrote, or he would not have quoted from it. 
 He speaks of it as a thlnir commoidy understood, that it was Knoch's 
 prophecy. He says Enoch prophesied and tells us what he predicted. 
 (Jude 14, IT) verses). 
 
 Now St. Peter says Noah was a preacher of riorhteousness, but he 
 quotes from (Jenesi's, while Jude quotes Enoch directly. (2 Peter2:rj). 
 
 There are three ways throuj^h which he could have known what he 
 here wrote: by unwritten tra«lit ion, authentic written history and 
 dire<'t revelation from (rod. All ('hristians receive Jude as an 
 in.spired writer — and one of the twelve apostles, to whou) inspiration 
 was promised — his epistle j^ives them sufficient grounds for it. It has 
 furnished heavenly comfort to (Jod's people in all ajjes since it was 
 written, and carries within it pleneary evidence of its inspiration. 
 There are some who wish it was not there; but that is their desire 
 about everythin}^ they don't like. 
 
 Every word of (rod is pure and precious, and should be kept bj' us 
 all. Some, however, have proposed to rule out Jude for quotin«f 
 from Enoch, claiminji: that it was only a tradition. But, perhaps, 
 they had better wait awhile, and they will find out he wasrioht. The 
 words of (rod are true. Thev may vet find that Jude knew what he 
 was writinj? about, that it was more than tradition. 
 
 What Jude (piotes, I think, is altOL'ether different from the frag- 
 ment of Enoch : which, f l)elieve, to be apocry|)hal. (Antiquities of 
 Josephus Ps. of) an<l iM). 
 
 , Judc's epistle and Second Peter are very much alike both in doc- 
 trine and style, and each of them ^ivesus much valuable information, 
 
 Josephus ^ives accoimt of ancient histories written by Ej^yptian 
 authors before the time of Moses, .i^ivin*^ chronicles of thi^r kings 
 back to Sesostris, from whom Egypt is said to be named. These 
 chronicles are given to the year and month, as if written in order as 
 they rose to power and ex])ired. 
 
 He speaks also of ('haldean histories which reach back to the flood. 
 Which give an account of the flood, of the ark, of it resting on a 
 moontain in Armenia — Ararat — of Xoah and those who were saved 
 with him in the ark. P>earing witness with the Bible on all these 
 facts. 
 
 He tells us that the posterity of Seth established the science of 
 astronomy, and that long before the flood. That Adam predicted 
 that the world would be destroyed once by a deluge of water and once 
 by fire. They, therefore, wrot^ down, he says, their observations in 
 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 2u;j. 
 
 / 
 
 i 
 
 •lU 
 
 i 
 
 the days of Adam on a brick monument, then for fear if it should be 
 undestroyed by the flood, yet might be destroyed hy fire, they wrote 
 them also on a .stone monument for the benefit of future generations. 
 
 Jf so, they used both stone and brick in the days of Adam, and 
 writing was known and practiced then too; or, if reared soon after 
 the Hood, as some have supposed, it shows that they then used stone 
 and brick, as the Bible teaches they did, and writing also; and car- 
 ries a probability that the.se arts obtained before the flood. 
 
 I have no doubt but that Adam had the spirit and the gift of 
 prophecy. 
 
 He further says that ('ain invented weights and measures; that he 
 was the first to set measures and bounds to lands; that he leathered 
 his family into a city and walled it in. Jt would reciuire considerable 
 .science to do all these things. 
 
 That his posterity invented harps and p.salteries and tents, and 
 established the science of music; and were the first to use brass. 
 That implies art and science both. But he says they were lovers and 
 seekers of pleasure. While the posterity of Seth were pious until 
 sliortly before the flood, when they also became wicked as well as 
 Cain's who were very wicked, even before Adam died. 
 
 But he nowhere says when writing was invented, or first used; but 
 the science of astronomy and of music would nee<l it . So would geo- 
 metry, which they must have used also, with their arts and commerce. 
 
 As there is no account of it^ invention, discovery or beginning, wri- 
 ting must have been taught to Adam by the Creator, from the first. 
 The probability is, that the first of men knew how to write, and that 
 they did write. 
 
 If the flood was not universal, the knowlerlge of it was made sp; 
 for wherever mankind emigrated alter the deluge, they carried its fact 
 in their minds, and its impression on their hearts. And that fact 
 and that impression have survived among the heathen nations unto 
 this day, waiting for its fuller confirmation by the Bible, which the 
 churches of (-hrist are are carrying to- them today; while the little of 
 original truth they have in their crude wa}^ preserved, helps to an 
 earlier belief in the Bible when it comes to them; for the ('hlnese, 
 Hindoos, Persians, Peruvians and Mexican Indians all have tradi- 
 tions of the flood. 
 
 How is it to be accounted for, but that all these peoples — and no 
 others, are without traditions of the kind — as all the rest — sprang 
 from those eight persons saved in the ark? And that all the earth 
 has since been peopled by their descendants, and the facts, and the 
 impressions of the fiood were handed down from sire to son through- 
 out all generations from then till now? 
 
 It shows, also, that the American Indians are of Asiatic origin, and 
 declined in their civilization, as did those they left in Asia, until the 
 redeeming influences of Christianity met them. I believe the earliest 
 settlers of America were Indians from Asia, and that they declined 
 from a higher state of civilization to the degraded state in which the 
 white men found them when they came here. The traces of that de- 
 ^cline are seen ; for behind them are evidences of a better state of c4v- 
 
¥'-\ 
 
 xx 
 
 2(U. 
 
 THE STORY OF ORKATFOX. 
 
 ilization than they were in at tho r-ominsr of the white man. The fir^t 
 settlers nuist have been tillers of the soil. 
 
 The very mounds whieh remain of that state are eonorete \<iatio 
 Ideas of biiryin- the dead— of honorin- tlieir distinguished dead It 
 li^ the same thou-ht, only on a smaller scale, that underlies the pyra- 
 mids of J'.^^ypt. Mound huildin- <,ver the dead, like all o1 her Asiatie 
 ciLstoms, onee adopted, lasted Ion-— was brou-ht hv the Indians to 
 Amenea— and obtained anmn- tiiem for a-es, till thev became too 
 poor and barimrous to keep it up. It reached its climax in the pyra- 
 mids of h;^ypt. i .^ * 
 
 Jt" '^n,'rt"- '?"v "";'"■'' to.l,,. I«s,. i, ,vaso„ly (h,^ Indian l,i,n- 
 sof. and .)n,,,l,.,-|,n,. from ttl.ii( ho was whon lie camp. I see no 
 other roasonanle ,-„n,-lusion o„ thai snhject. I ,|o not bolieve there 
 were any other people liere before he came 
 The Bihie Is s sure <;ukle that leads us not in uncertain paths-to 
 
 oh 'earn";? " /'"" ""m"? '""'' 'I"" -^""""- '^^ '"""■ "' ■--' vouM 
 h milM h 'f-,""'^'/™"''' '>«'«'"•'•'' f>-"m having, to make so ,nanv 
 T 'i ? i .•knowUMl^-ements of their i-norance of anti,,uitv 
 
 ^ears onjojed a -ood stale of civiliziition. But afterward the most of 
 t amtj tor the last nincleen centuries, has been llflino- them onf ,.f 
 
 K: dVem '"^''Vnf "' T ''"'"■' f'"' '•'•'=•''*" ''n^i-lolaTrv" 
 piuu^ea rnem. And fiow )ecause thev 'nv^ fnimri f,. i . ' • • 
 
 seal, some writers want,,, deny that"?.;r 
 o>e| that <-.vd,zat.on, <lecline,l from it, and throned, Christ -n 
 
 ™ ", ; h"'- "■?' '•*^""-"'"^' '«<-!< 'o it. «nd to trtte rel oTion Vl c 
 
 e^ V '[r';'^"'' "'•"^■"''"'' •''■^"•">- f'-'"» M"^ world a very pre • i.s 
 iewa(> — the coTmuon property of all i^i^^ i«'u.> 
 
 (^HAPTKR XHT. 
 
 pecht/;v'a;;;:7hrdH;;:.;''';;;;r';r" -^"--"i-^ «'- oarM,, espe. 
 
 blinded their inU.;;' '{LC iu ' Tu'iarst'l 1^' -'T'; ,'''""^*'->' "''' 
 providence, caused him to ti^r e , , t ',. '•'^'';''''"' ''-^^ '^ '"^"''f'"' 
 for his wants. ""' '•""^■^""'"1 means j,rovidin- , 
 
 with stones for bulldin rpn'i"":; ''W'r'" ,f '"""'*"' = I"' "--«1 <hi.; 
 used clay, sand and 4?e rki'r.; ., 1 r'";V''''' f'' I"" P'""''"' '•'* 
 
 .«hine. orsmtdrled-tluM/i, Hal^^t^e t-«^'- '^^ '"'''' '" '""" 
 structinj; houses, or walls. "-^''tened b.\ hro m kdns— for con- 
 
 Some iiseil stone and mortar or <dnv cnl>hl„,i •- .i 
 times sticks— fille,! between l»-rf, I ^,' t"^'<^Hier: and .soine- 
 
 such means .as ^|.o.l:er:s^L^:^• ^;:;;r:'^Tr^^^^^ 
 
 ) 
 
 ;#•- 
 
 i 
 
 ^ 
 
 ) 
 
 .( 
 
 V 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 205. 
 
 erts, wiiere all these elements were wantini;, they fitted natural caves 
 of tbe earth for dwellinp^s, as did Lot in his extremity. ((Jen. I9:;J0;. 
 Settlers out in our western countries do the same thinoj today; the 
 same as men did of old; so do men now when their conditions are 
 alike. Now where there are not enou<^h natural c ovxt s they construct ^ifj\) 
 a dugout, usinji: a hill slope or mountain side for the the purpose, (Vv\ JL I 
 which makes the labor of it easy and cheap, compared to " ^| 
 bousel)uildin<i;. 
 
 Early history shows that the cave dwellers were inhabitants of des- 
 erts. This was the best they could do, unless they used tents; but 
 deserts are not stock raisinijj countries, and they and their business 
 needed settled abodes; or if only temporary the cave would be less 
 costly. 
 
 The Bible, I think, teaches plainly enouj^h, that some of the ear- 
 liest buildinixs of men were constructed of stone cemented tojj^ether 
 with slime. For instance, if (-ain builded a city in the land of Xod, 
 (den. 4:17,) the probabilities are that the houses in that city were of 
 stone or brick, rather than of wood. And by its walls, the more es- 
 pecially, as Josephus says, he walled it in. And the expression used 
 in (xen. ():4, came in, or went in, in Scripture always means a house 
 or tent, or other kind of abode. 
 
 The book of Oenesis is written -as if from the land of Alidian — or 
 Horeb; hence it speaks of the countries of the Euphrates and Tigris 
 as the East. They journeyed from the east, ((ren. 11 :l-4,) settled in 
 the plain of Shinar. The tirst settlements then after the ttood must 
 have been on the Tigris. East of the plain of Shinar — which was 
 afterward called Babylonia — in which the famous city of Babylon was 
 situated. And tliey said to one another, ''(fo to, let us make brick." 
 This shows that they were familiar with brick before. "And burn 
 them tboroughly." This implies that- they had burnt brick before 
 this time. "And they had brick for stone." This shows that stone • 
 was used in walls before brick; and that they had used stone walls 
 before this. -'And slime had they for mortar." This shows that 
 before this they had used mortar in stone walls; perhaps in brick 
 walls too; and also in walls of wood for houses ancl chimneys. Stone 
 was before brick — used first — and slime before mortar — and used no 
 doubt, before mortar. 
 
 Perhaps the use of slime was known before Xoah used it it in pitch- 
 ing the ark, (Oen. 0:14,) but that was the first time, perhaps it was 
 used to resist water. The instructions given to Xoah in regard to 
 pitching the ark with slime presume that its use was understood 
 before ;'^as the other instructions imply that he understood framing, 
 building and the use of mechanical tools, metalic tools, at that. 
 
 In the account of the Assyrian explorations, it is said that Asshur- 
 banipal, the most eminent of the rulers of Assyria, was a great pat- 
 ron of letters. He mav have been the Asshur of the Bible. (Gen. 10: 
 11). He built Nineveh, Rehoboth, (-aleh and Resim. This Resim 
 was a c^-reat city at the time this was written, for the book says so. 
 (Gen. 10:12). 'This Asshur was the founder of the Assyrian empire; 
 was the head of that dynasty. Perhaps tlie most honored of any in 
 it. ; and deserved, no doubt, to be. 
 
200. 
 
 THE STORY OF (CREATION. 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 207. 
 
 The records on clav tablets found in their ruins, it is snfd reach 
 l)ack 2 (KH) years before (^.hrist. Tiiat would reach back into the tune 
 of Asshur, the first ruler of that empire. Mis father, Shem—Cden. 
 10-22) lived :>(«> years after the Hood. 2,IMM) years H. O. would take 
 in :U4 vears of Shenrs life and six years of Noah's life. Accordm^j 
 to our'authorized chronolo^^y in the Bible, which shows, if the de- 
 ciphering? is correct, that in Shem's lifetime, and in Xoah s, men 
 recorded'events in writing?. If so, it is a stron<r probability that they 
 did before the flood, and it must reach back to Adam. 
 
 In (ien. 4: 15 the word sevenfc^ld is here used and in the 24 v. Lam- 
 ech uses it and adds seventy and sevenfold, which shows that in 
 Lame Ors time and in Ciuu'i<, if he was yet alive, which is probable 
 that men then had at least some knowledj^-e of mathematics, for it 
 has referen«-e to muitiplyinj? one number by another. 
 
 Tlie Lord used it lirst in several speeches he made to them before 
 this, as he is the author of lan.i^ua^'e and of all other knowledj^e— he 
 helned them to «rrasp the knowled«<e of all thinj^s needful for them to 
 know and to do. Whatever was needful for them to . know he led 
 them into the knowlcfli^e f>r it and tauj^ht them how to do every- 
 tliin*,' necessary for them to do; supplied all their need, as he has 
 ever done for us all. 
 
 If this ruler was a ^reat patron of letters it is quite probable that 
 his contemporaries were also, for those others of Shem's line had as 
 t;ood opportunities as he liad, if others did not. 
 
 Whih' the Lord in His providence buried Xineveh for her sins, He 
 preserved in her, nevertheless, records to witness to the truth as setv 
 forth in the Bible. But certain writers when they come to speak of 
 these, however, show either their weakness or their .contrariness, by 
 trvinj' to jjive to them exa^jj^erated dates, for which there is no reason. 
 Nor do they, themselves, claim that there is anything? in the recortls 
 on the tablets to justify it. Why they do it then the liOrd only 
 knows. But all sensible people will have their opinion about it. 
 
 (reoloj^ists may write what they call the rational history of the 
 earth: but no rational history can jzfive chronolojjy. ('hronoloury is a 
 product only of human hands. It comes from some one "who then 
 lived." There is no other way for posterity to find it. And there 
 has been no writing? of any kind, on any kind of material, that con- 
 tradicts our Bible ('hronoloj^y. Nor does nature anywhere ^ive forth 
 a contrary testimony. The chronology of the Bible is the best the 
 world has. Whether correctly calculated or not there is nothino^ 
 found in man's records that denys it; nor is there anything in nature 
 yet found that contradicts it — neither can any naturalist or other 
 scientist so claim. They well know there is not. 
 
 As to writing, no man can prove that men did not write before the 
 exodus of Israel from Egypt, nor that Noah did not write. It is 
 probable that he did. Nor that Adam did not. If the Lord did not 
 teach it directly to him his early descendants soon invented it, as 
 they did other things they needed. (Gen. 4 : 20-24). 
 _ If those writers could get hold of some relics of the first harps, and 
 organs, and tools, of iron and brass, men then used, they would, for 
 contrariness, if for nothing else, try to put their dates very much 
 
 I 
 
 • . 
 
 
 further back than any reason could ])e found U^r so placing them. 
 The Bible speaks of some who were contrary to all men. 
 
 If they knew, it is said by some, when a certain king reigned 
 whose name is writteti on those clay tablets they would know by that 
 the true date. He may be a Bible character, f«)r in the Scrij^tures 
 a prominent man is called by a Hebrew and sometiiues by the same 
 name, in (Ireek form. And again, some are called by a Syrian, Per- 
 sian, Ohaldean, or Assj^rian name, as well as by his Hebrew name. 
 So he niav have been one mentiojied in the Bible, and in those times 
 as now a num often obtained a local name, and that may be the one 
 on the tablets. 
 
 If the dates on the Assyrian tablets are properly understood they 
 reach back to the first settlements of mankind after the Hood; while 
 the Babylonish, if correctly deciphered, extend far into antediluvian 
 time. 
 
 It is said by some writers that there were people in Babylonia be- 
 fore it was occupied by the Shemites. That is agreeable to the 
 Bible. The first settlers of it after the Hood were descendants of 
 Ham. Nimrod, j^randson of Ham, established there the first mon- 
 archy, which was the Hrst variation from the patriarchaP form of 
 government mentioned in the Bible. 
 
 By and by these Hamites had to retreat from that country before 
 the diildren of Shem. It, I think, occurred before the time of Abra- 
 luim. Except what were made servants, they must have eiuigrated 
 to Africa, the natural home of the liamite. 
 
 Dates are found, it is said, on the Babylonish tablets, reaching 
 back to :J,8(K) years before the birth of Ohrist, which according to the 
 chronology of ' the Bible would be coeval with the civilization of (5ain 
 and his posterity, mentioned in the fourth chapter of (lenesis, 10 to 
 verse 24, which, if true, would carry the art of writing as far back as 
 that date, and perhaps to the creation of man — where, doubtless, it 
 l)elongs. 
 
 Some writers have stated that they think that civilization dates 
 back six or seven, or even eight thousand years before the birth of 
 Christ, but that is not made out from any date found anywhere. That 
 is calculated from the rate they suppose debris would accumulate 
 over ruins, and, of course, there is no certainty in that. Sometimes 
 it might be suddenly very great and at other times very small, ac- 
 cording to the causes that would produc^e it. In all the excavations 
 no dates are found that contradict the chronology, as calculated from 
 the text of the Scriptures; and yet we may safely allow, by comi)ar- 
 ing ours with the Samaritan version of the Pentateuch and the Sep- 
 tuagint version of the Old Testament in chronology, as these calcu- 
 lated that the present age of the world is quite as near, perhaps. 7000, 
 as it is to (KK)0 years. While they are supposing as a basis for a 
 calculation that it would take nature at a given rate of increase 40(K) 
 years to cover certain ruins with debris to a depth less than forty 
 feet- the Hood may have covered many a one with debris, at once, 
 far deeper than that. No doubt, there are whole antediluvian cities 
 buried deeper by far than any spade or pick has yet gone, which 
 shall be duly found in His seasons, who bringeth all His purposes to 
 
 y 
 
208. 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATTOX 
 
 THE STORY OF OREATION. 
 
 2U9. 
 
 pass. His evidences are ever oumulative. They are ^^athering new 
 forces in all the earth to-day. 
 
 Some critics t<ive it as their opinion that those early dwellers in 
 Babylonia were Sheinites. The truth is they were Oainites — antedi- 
 luvians — who first dwelt in that country. I understand that Cain nnd 
 his family settled east of the river Ti<^'ris. ((Jen. 4:JG), an<l his pos- 
 terity spread over the plains of Ti«,'ris, and the Kuphrates, before the 
 flood; while the rest of them reniained in what was afterwards called 
 the land of ('anaan. and the adjacent countries. For the Almi^ifhty 
 thus separated t lie two posterities of Adam's family in those days. 
 They remained .so until a few centuries l)efore the flood, wlien con- 
 trary to liis directions, they ja^ot toj^ether. 
 
 Their resemblance, in otiier particulars, to the Shemltes, which 
 causes critics to think thev were Shemites. is only one of maity 
 proofs, that the antediluvian civilization was preserved in the Shem- 
 ites; the more especially in the Hebrew branches of Shem. 1 believe 
 their speech, complexion and customs were antediluvian ; and so was 
 their faith and worship — plus Mosaic and Abrahamic institutions. So 
 they have never had a dawn of civilization, but the day lij^ht of it all 
 the time, since man was created. Neither have they had any prehis- 
 toric times. The Bible carries their history competely linked, from 
 Adam to its latest pa^e. And now excavations are unearthin«j it 
 throuf^h the distant, buried past, and it is beiiiL' read in other hand- 
 writinjj. besides Moses and the prophets. 
 
 Accordint^ to nur authorized chronolosfj', the ('ainites had l^U) 
 years the start of Seth's line of descent; and ai^reeable to .Josephus, 
 280 years the start of Seth's posterity. They also increased rapidly; 
 were, as Cain, tillers of the soil ; soon developed the mechanical arts, 
 which at;riculturc naturally leads to. Also the art of music, and oth- 
 ers'—of industrial nature were developed by them. 
 
 ('ain himself, lived to build a city, named Enoch. Perhaps it.isthe 
 Ere(!h on the clav tablets. The dates of the two aj?ree well tocrether. 
 Enoch is the first city mentioned in the Bible. The ('ainites perhaps 
 built many others, for they had more than a thousand years yet be- 
 fore their destruction by the deluire. 
 
 Those ancient ruins which some suppose are six or seven thousand 
 years older than the Christian era, are no doubt works of the Oain- 
 ites; lyinj? in ruins since the flood, and buried by sediment then; a 
 just recompense for their wickedness, and should be a warning to all 
 others. The Bible does not speak of kin^s and their conquest before 
 the flood, yet Josephus says the Oainites made many wars upon the 
 rest of mankind and took great spoils from them; which agrees very 
 much with some of the records on the clay tablets on the ages that 
 reach beyond the deluge. 
 
 When we consider the number of children that may be born to a* 
 man and his wife in their short lifetime now, and consider the gi*eat 
 ages they lived unto in those days, it appears that the rate of increase 
 in population must have been much greater then than it is now. 
 And, too, the death rate among them being much less than it is 
 among us, increases the probability of a much more rapid increase 
 among them than among us. Then consider the length of antedilu- 
 
 I 
 
 { 
 
 \, 
 
 a 
 
 i 
 
 i) 
 
 vian time and compare it with the increase and development of any 
 other people, according to time and other conditions, and it will be 
 seen there must have been a numerous posterity from them all before 
 the deluge, and could have done all that would be indicated by all 
 that is found in the tracks of civilization, which dates in periods of 
 time anterior to the flood. 
 
 There were two lines of civilization developed in those times. The 
 first— Adam's through Abel's, if he left any, and Seth's, and Adam's 
 later sons and daughters, (Gen. 5:4) and all that descended from all 
 these. The second was (Gain's and all those that descended from 
 him, being separated froiu the rest. 
 
 Perhaps, the flrst devoted themselves more to stock-raising, and, 
 therefore, were less permanently settled than Oain's, and have not 
 left as permanent remains as did the agricultural Oainites, or, how- 
 ever, they may yet be found in Canaan and adjacent countries. 
 
 While in the remotest remains we And of ancient intelligence— as 
 to time — they were writing in the plains of the Euphrates on tablets 
 of burnt clay; the rest of Adam's descendants were writing their 
 history on scrolls or parchment made of the well-dressed skins of 
 animals. And how luuch more intelligent and reliable are they than 
 all that is found on all the clay tablets of Cain's posterity? 
 
 Some writers speak of their high appreciation of the valuable treas- 
 ure of the clay tablets found by explorers after ancient relics, giving 
 evidence of a past civilization hitherto unknown to them, and they 
 ought to be ashamed to have to confess to such lack of knowledge, 
 for^'to Bible students it had been known all the time. 
 
 And the Bible is far more intelligent on all these subjects than all 
 else that men have. How much more should we appreciate that 
 grand and sublime account of antiquity iriven us in the Scriptures. 
 None of those relics bear a date more ancient than the time when the 
 fand of Nod was flrst settled by the fugitive, Cain. If any so think 
 they only fail to read or to interpret correctly. 
 
 Those which relate to the flood were written since that event. 
 Trace nature to her beginnings and art to her earliest existence, and 
 there is not a voice of testimony anywhere that contradicts the Bible; 
 but at every step in discovery, as far as their influence extends, it 
 goes to establish or corroborate the teaching of Holy Writ. 
 " While the \lmighty preserved Chain's hi.story, buried deep under 
 the sediment of the flood. He brought the history of the other bj-anch 
 of \dam's race safely across the waters of the deluge in the ark— the 
 one preserved in nature, the other in the Bible. And as he says in 
 the mouth of two or three witnesses every word shall be established, 
 so is this established by the concurrent witness of nature, art and 
 inspiration. 
 
 And in the early ages after the flood, prior to the time of Moses 
 and after while the Shemites in Assyria and Babylonia improved 
 their most convenient method of preserving their history, the He- 
 brew was writing his upon parchments of prepared skins from his 
 sheep-cote, the most convenient to him-each following the peculiar 
 conditions of his country and of his occupation, too, as those did 
 
210. 
 
 THE STORY OF CRKATION 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 211 
 
 wlio lived in tlioso ^nme lands before the flood, followin.i,' the sll;?gp^^- 
 tions of nature to use tluit whieh was most convenient to them. 
 
 (HIAPTKR XIV 
 
 (y 
 
 It is supposed that from those clay tal)lets kinirs ruled in Babylo- 
 nia as far back as li.SOU years before the Ohristian era. Hut that 
 does not contradict any statement in Bible history. And it was a 
 common belief anions^ learned .lews that Adam held the o^overnment 
 as lon.i,' as he lived, tlien was succeeded by Selh, and he by the next 
 in re<>ular succession unto Enoch, the seventh ruler from Adam, and 
 he irrre<'ular succession to Xoali, who ruled just before the flood. 
 
 Of course, this did not include Gain's line, because the Lord had 
 sejiarated them from the rest. Xo doubt but Oain .i,'overned them as 
 patriarch, if not otherwise, while he lived, then Lajuech, and he 
 seemed to be tyrannical. Mere the Bible leaves them behind in its 
 history. But it is probable from the jrenius of the times that they 
 had a successive ruler over them until they were all lost in the flood. 
 Where the sacred history leaves them (Gen. 4\: lU) they were in a 
 prosperous, developinu: condition and nuist have developed into a 
 powerful irovernment durinii; twelve centuries or more before the 
 flood, in those couiitrles, then so fertile, on the Euphrates. Enoui^h 
 to account for all that is found of that civilization. And moreover, 
 Josephus writes of a ruimbi'r of histories written by ancient (-hal- 
 deans, PhaMiecians, and Ki^'yptians, which are not extant now. If it 
 had not been for Mohammedan literarv tires we niiijlit have more 
 knowledire of the ancients than we have. But the Lord foresaw we 
 could make out with what He had ]n*eserved for us. Josephus says 
 all those spoke of the Hoo<l of Xoah, of his ark, of the new world 
 after the flood, of the tower of Babel and of tb.e dispersion of man- 
 kind from thence. I suppose we will have tf) write over them "ex- 
 tinctus et mortuus,* dead and extinct. But in the Scrintures we trace 
 both civilization and history throiiii^h certain lines (dear l)ack to 
 Adam. 
 
 And those who write of the incriptions upon these clay talilets say 
 thev are safe in saviui^ that civilization existed J^SO!) vears before 
 the be^rinninii: of the Christian era. So, then, if that be true, as we 
 said before, these were no prehistoric times nor dawn of civilization 
 oidv»to those who emerored out of a savaj^e state; and, it is not true 
 that every nation has had its stone a^e, as some writers vainly 
 claim. 
 
 In the ruins of X'itfer, or Xippur. supposed to be one of the first 
 seats of civilization, are remains of their j^reat temple dedicated to 
 Mul-lil, or El-lil, lifoini^ back to the beginninjj; of Babylonian history. 
 This temple was built, no doubt, by (^^ain and his sons and dedicated 
 to Elohim, which in the Hebrew is a plural teriu and has reference to 
 the Trinity of persons in the (jodhead. Mul-lil, in some way, I 
 think, refers to that doctrine as revealed to Adam. "El," in the 
 Hebrew means Ood. It is a sin^^ular term and means the second 
 person in the Godhead — or the Son of God — and is so used, more 
 
 /■i 
 
 (. 
 
 111 
 
 than any other, in the account of crbation, and is often used farther 
 on in Genesis. 
 
 As in 2S:19, Bethel, in Hebrew is the house of (rod— El for God. 
 Beth— house of R. V. maririn, and i^):?, El-Bethel, R. V. marcrin. 
 The (^od of Bethel. Literally the God of tlie house of (rod; or. He 
 who dwells in Bethel— the house of (rod- or is found there by tho.se 
 who seek Him. As 'MJod is in His temple," and has reference to 
 (k)d, the Son.— (JJJJ: B5). I am the (rod of Bethel, thus dweHin<r with 
 the sons of men. (Prov. S : 81 and J50 : 4). 
 
 And El-elolie— Israel.— (Gen. J5:}: 20). :\Iar<xin (rod, the (fod of 
 Israel Here, El means (Jod, Fl-ohe Israel- the (rod of Israel: and 
 El-oi means my (rod. (Mark ir)::U). Or, as in :\ratt.. omittin,ii; the 
 o,Kl-i— mv God, (27 : 4C>) El-i— my God. 
 
 .The Hebrew often doubles to emphasize feelinj^'s or zeal. \N e 
 find in the Hebrew some other word often coupled to the name of 
 God. So I think the inscription on those temple remains have refer- 
 ence to the real Deitv. The critics say they do not know whether 
 the true reading' is Mul-lil or Kl-lil. When it is understood, it will 
 be found, so I tliink, to relate to the real Deity, or to His house. 
 
 I believe it was built by those antediluvians and dedicated by them 
 to the Lord (rod Almij^ht'y. Oain and his family, no doubt, continued 
 to worship (rod. I think he repented and was pardoned of (rod. The 
 mark set on him of (Jod implies that ; and he was under His pro- 
 tection as one whom He for-iveth. There was no form of idolatry 
 invented then; nor even t hou-ht of. So it seems, it is a later pro- 
 
 The close resembhuice of this most ancient lan»,nia<j:e to the Hebrew 
 is in evidence that the Hebrew was the speech of the antediluvians. 
 Of course it would under^'o considerable chan.<?e from then, until the 
 time of Moses. As the old En-lish is much like a forei<.'n lan«.nia«?e 
 
 to us now. , ^ 1 . i- /vwi 
 
 Idolatry, I believe, was a corruption of the true worship of (rod. 
 
 And the idea of a i)lurnlity of ^'ods, I believe, is a corruption of he 
 true doctrine of the Trinity. There is then, in every species of idol- 
 atry, so I think, an occult witness to the true religion; which was 
 understood by all men in antediluvian times, and on down unto the 
 buildin- of Babel's tower, before tliey were deceived by the devil into 
 idolatrf. In the sacred history we see soirie of his methods. 
 
 He first tempted Adam and Eve to unfaithand disobedience. Then 
 Cain to iealousy, to malice, and to murder. Xext,, the first Lamech 
 to bre^k the laws of marria^^e. by marrying two wives; the first and 
 only case of tlie kind, however, mentioned in ^^^;;!lf;;^' IL^lf jj^^;^^^^^ 
 torv Then lon<r after, he tempted the sons of Seth to break o\er 
 
 Wiime h^^^iolecfrtde and marr} daughters oi; Cain's clescent; which 
 they did until in their temerity "they took them wives of all nnIkJ 
 ley chose-" next to do violence unto their fellows. Then when 
 
 t ^ llad ;;ne so long in disobedience and transgress on -0. out being 
 punished; being now warned of coming punishment, the> b(lle^e(l 
 
 not His approaching judgments. ^ ,iri.,kin-' 
 
 After the flood he tempted the preacher himsell, to dram drinkin^ 
 
 until he c^otdn^^ then his son and grandson to do him irreverence. 
 
211 
 
 THE STORY OF CKEATTOX. 
 
 Bvindbv he tempted Ximrod to .in a-ainst God;, providence; to 
 S^lslead 'ui he eoulfl into fal.e notions and into f^f J-^ -P'^^^t/n 
 thii*^ he bv and bv, enthroned himself, as the j,'od of the f^^^^J^^" 
 wodd Pallid -the* .od of this world." The spiri^t that now worketh 
 
 in the children of disobedience:" (2 ^'-'•- "^ ^l^'^'J^^lP ij ^^^^^^ There 
 4^ to the oric^in of religion, it be<<an when (rod created man here 
 isfs nsein'^hich reli,ion is natural to man He was creat.^^^ 
 only capable of reli-ion, but verily, reli-ious. And after he ^el'/'*^"^ 
 hW iirst^es^^^^^ he ;till retained in his nature n.any reh^^mus charac- 
 t^^ris^ti./ It is still natural for man to fear (Jod, to believe in future 
 rewards for the -ood, and in future punishments for the bad 
 
 So there is a natural reli-ion. No one, however, since the fall of 
 man can be Scripturally, evan;?elically relij^ious, without being a 
 be'rever in Christ, as his own personal Savior, and ^-.^^n era ted by tl e 
 Snirit of (Jod, and livin- in contradistinction to His life before, in 
 newness of life, after tlfe pattern of the life of Christ, as far as we are 
 required to walk in His steps. But some wil not understand that^, 
 and will think or ask, -How can these thin^^^ be. )^^t the> 
 must be, for a sinner to -et to Heaven. (John iiu , ^^tt IS ,p. 
 
 These critics suppose from the inscriptions on the tab ets that this 
 crod at a later date became the Bel of the Semites of tiiat country. 
 This is the very transition I have been speakincr of. Bel, or liaai, 
 means lord, or'master. They, under Ximrod, transferred it from (xod 
 to the sun-(mlled him Bel, or Baal. The city of Sepharvaini, or Sip- 
 para, is called the ancient city of the Babylonian sun «:od. This Sip- 
 harvaim is a Bible name of a city of either Babylonia or Assyria 
 Ximrod, doubtless, had this temple built. If not, those who followed 
 his false ideas and false worship must have built It. ^. , , • 4- 
 
 He is the first on record who taught idolatry; and the hrst object 
 he tau«'ht them to worship was the sun. Then the moon— called the 
 queen of Heaven. Then the stars— called the host of Heaven 
 
 \fterward, tiiey say this Bel was replaced by Bel iMerodach, of Baby- 
 lon, a younger deity.* This is the second step in the decline. In this 
 thev descended from worshipping heavenly objects to worshipping 
 earthly creatures, until hardly any kind of animal escaped their tolly 
 of veneration. Bel, or Baal, having become the tiy god, became a 
 general psuedonym for all living creatures in many countries— wor- 
 shipped with like ceremonies in them all. 
 
 The next step was a descent to Beelzebub, the chief of the devils— 
 or the devil himself. That is the bottom of every form of idolatry. 
 And so well established did he become in all heathen lands, that he 
 claimed -'all the kingdoms of the world, and the glory of them ;'* and 
 boasted that he had the disposal of them all, with all their fame. 
 (Luke 4 :5-7). But since the coming of Christ, and his work for man, 
 the head of his power over mankind has been bruised, ((ren. 8: 
 15). The devil took a big hand in idolatry from the start. It was a 
 new thing in the earth ; up-to-date. He made all he could out of it ; 
 men thought it an advance. 
 
 In all the lusts and violence of the old world, idolatry is not once 
 mentioned in that account. It was an invention of the new world. 
 Satan thought in this specious way to get them to worship himself; 
 
 ) 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATTOX. 
 
 2l:$. 
 
 i 
 
 I) 
 
 blinded them as he does others today. Xo doubt, but they thought 
 it was science or philosophy; but indirectly it was devil worship. 
 Some savage tribes worship the devil now openly, professedly, to keep 
 on ^'ood terms with him. The half civilized worship him indirect y. 
 But in countries enlightened by only worldly wisdom, he hides his 
 cloven foot from them, yet they worship him all the same. (James 
 
 3:15, 1 Cor. 1:21). .... 
 
 Some of them think it is philosophy, some that it is science, some 
 that is refined literature, some that it is morality ; but it is tlie devil. 
 Some of them are so badly deceived by him they wil declare that 
 there is no devil at all. Cromwell said to his artist. "Paint me w-^ith 
 my scars." But the devil tries to hide his. He knows if they hnd 
 him out thev will all quit him at once, so he won't let tJiem see be- 
 hind the curtain. Thus blinded by the devil are they. (2 Cor. ^J, 4), 
 In those most ancient records are found, it is said, hymns art- 
 dressed to the gods. They may have been among the antediluvians, 
 who often used the plural term in pure worship to the Lord, growing 
 out of their ideas of the Trinity, in persons three, yet e^^^f "t^ally 
 one. I think they certainly used hymns in worshiping Uod /lhr^>h»^ 
 teaches that Enoch prophesied or taught publicly, (Jude 14, L>), and 
 Noah preached.- (2 Pet. 2:5, 1 Cor. 14:3.) And ^^^^-^^^^^^ 
 prayers, and public discourses were transferred from the tiuc nnoi- 
 ship of God to idols from these customs, I think. 
 
 Those hymns are said to bear a close resemblance to the poetry of 
 the Hebrew race and to their hymns, both in substance and expres- 
 son alther evidence that the Hebrew was the firs langnage on 
 earth, and perhaps, of heaven, too, and the only speech of the world 
 until Babel's confusion. • , i « i , i 
 
 And further, it is said, are found tl.ore. an ae.-,u,.l, of ;'■«'''"'' 
 Af ..rpation- verv much like the text in Uenesis. I have thouj^ht 
 ?hat t* e book o Ge" esis was, perhaps, eompiled fron, an,-ient rec- 
 ord, which the Lord had his faithful servants to prepare n, ea.d 
 enerrti^n fron, Adam to Moses, and to keep as the nel.v o™.- es of 
 H kinsdon, on earth, as did the children of .lacoh =1 -«-'^;^f (•^<;f^ 
 7-ii8, Rom. ilA) and now both nature and art, as faithful witnes.sea, 
 
 "■■l X";rth;nk.'u,..u«b, that anythm. in the book of Genesis was 
 M from a V of those .-lay tablets, bn(, 1 believe they are both 
 from the same source. Cain knew that Adan> had an account of 
 crealion a K aflo he was separated from the rest he ^nedtocow i 
 from memorv the best he ••ould for his posterity, to^ret her with all 
 
 '''T.'ihe oromised seed was coursing its way from Adam through 
 As the Virj'y''\t that the track of inspiration would 
 
 the line of Seth, it is ^2'PP^^«;;'| . Testament was to be a witness for 
 follow in the same line. Fhe Old ^f/^^/J'^' ;\, ^ y^,,^^ (John 
 the Messiah, so it followed along with Him ^^'^ ^^f./;^^ "^^ to 
 
 5.^9 1 Pet 1 11) It ^eems that the very Spirit ^^a^ stiug„iiu„ iu 
 
2U. 
 
 THE STOFvY OF rREATTOX. 
 
 THE STORY OF (CREATION. 
 
 '2}:). 
 
 express Himsrlf throii-h the holy prophets, from Eiiocli on to Mala- 
 
 chi, on this crreat subject. .... • i • 
 
 As the web of the chrysalis is wovoti whilo 1 he perfect beinj? is being 
 developed in it, so the work of the f)ilde, especially in preparing its ma- 
 terials, must be-in as early as- the first germ of redemptive life was 
 conceived and follow the development of that life until P^^rjection is 
 found for it in the New Testament. (Heb. 10:7-14, 2 Tim. 1 :1(0. That 
 is the fullness, the perfection of its being. So the line of inspiration, 
 of Frdde building, followed the course of the promised ^e(H\ all along 
 through the liienerations to its completion. 
 
 The Holv'Spirit. the spirit of Ohrist, the spirit of the hather, is 
 the real author of the Bible, except that which, if one might so 
 speak, was command<Ni by the Father. Himself, as in the case of 
 some, and by the Son, as was frequent iy done in both testaments. 
 And the Spirit began to prepare material for the Bible very early — 
 gave us that which no human historian ct)uld reach, nor philosopher 
 dis<'over, neither scientist penetrate — that is the facts of cM-eation. 
 
 Paul is a irreater figure in the .\ew Testament than Luke, yet Luke 
 wrote the great life Of Paul. So in the .\dorable Trinity the Son is 
 liigher thaO the Spirit, but it was the work of the Spirit to give us 
 the full story of the Son of God from Genesis to Revelation. 
 
 Because they have not, as yet, found the remains of temples in 
 the line of Seth"s race from Adam, in antediluvian time, is no reason 
 to cause us to suppose they had none. They may yet be found. I 
 think they had houses of "worship, where a pure worship was offered 
 to the I^ord of all, according to that dispensation of His grace. 
 
 I think that before Gain slew Abel that Adam and all of them had 
 settled in that land afterward, <'alled the land of Canaan. In thi.s 
 land the first human blood was she<l. Then the Lord sent Gain and 
 his family back to the east , whence they came. Mere he and his 
 posterity built up that civilization, the remains of whi<'h have been 
 examined and pronounce<i the oldest yet found. \A'hile Adam, vSeth, 
 and all that line dwelt in Canaan and spread out over all those 
 western lands. I think this was the home of all the great patriarchs 
 in Setlv?r line, down to Noah, Proofs of their civilization and faith 
 may vet be found. The site of Eden's garden may still be found, 
 with the date of creation and other pritnal facts written by .\dani. 
 
 The supposed dates, whether great or small, of writers, are no 
 proofs of time whatever. H any. date is clearly made out to be as 
 much as 2. ;")()(» years before the Christian era, I would suppose that 
 it was made in antediluvian time by antediluvians themselves. Of 
 course, those which describe the deluge w<'re written since that event; 
 and, as there are discrepancies in tables of Bible chronology, we may 
 exj)ect to find them in these dates on monuments and clay tablets, 
 or elsewhere. 
 
 \V<' have successfully shown that the Jews were never in a savage 
 state. From the days of A))raham, as did the antediluvians, they 
 understood tin* use of the ordinary metals. In the times of the 
 Judges they had bla<*ksmiths and artificers in fine metals that made, 
 tiled and sharpened tools for domestic use and for warfare. (Judges 
 «:21. 22. r):8; 1 Sam. 17 :Ji8, m)). In the age of I.<aac and Laban 
 
 P 
 
 they had ornaments of silver and gol<L (Gen. 24 rT)*}) and coin of sil- 
 ver in the times of the Friend of ilod. (Gen.2JJ:16) and gold valued 
 by the shekel. (Gen. 24:22). All evidences of civilization. 
 
 Artificial lights are also considered good evidences of civilization. 
 In the time of Moses the Israelites had a tine arrangement for liglit- 
 ing the tabernacle by well-prepared vegetable oil, and afterwards for 
 the temple. In the days of Eli's administration they kept the 
 lamps burning all night in the house of the Lord at Shiloh. 
 
 Gideon used lamps in his campaign against the ^lidianites. They 
 were used on wedding and all festival occasions by night — for night 
 traveling, domestic use, and when sailing on water at night. They 
 were familiar to the Jews in the days of Christ on earth. St. John 
 and Zechariah both speak of them in prophecy. One writer says the 
 use of wicks for lamps and candles was discovered about a century 
 ago. ('ertainly he never studied the Bible on the subject; for the 
 candlestick, or its lamps in the tabernacle, they had snuff-dishes. 
 (Ex. 2r):88). They would not have needed snufT-dishes without they 
 had wicks. The directions Moses received in regard to making the 
 lamps, proceed as if he had been familiar with such things. They 
 must have been in use before his time; ((ren. ir):l7) the burning 
 lamp is here spoken of as being then familiar. It implies a constant, 
 steady light, instead of .something of a flashy nature. , 
 
 The lamp is mentioned in Job 12:5. This is the next oldest book 
 to Genesis. Here a backslider is compared to a neglected lamp, as 
 in the case of the foolish virgins, (Matt. 25:8). Job 18:r) speaks of 
 the candle, metaphorically, however. This is its first mention. 
 
 Xo historian can tell when modern candles were invented, or first 
 u.sed, nor do we know whether this was like any of the modern ones 
 X>r not. In Job 21 :17 candle is a<ain mentioned in figurative lan- 
 guage, and also in 29:8 allusively. .Now, in every phice it implies 
 thar candles were- then known literally, or the language would have 
 been unintelligent to that generation of readers. 
 
 I don't see myself how Xoah could have been <'omfortable on the 
 waters of the deluge, though in the ark at night without an artificial 
 light; nor do I see how Methuselah could g(» through so many 
 nfghts as he did without them ; neither do I se<' how A<lam could 
 live 980 years without inventing them for his use. Certainly the 
 genius that invented tents, harps, and organs, invented candles and 
 famps, too. I think they were used quite early in Adam's family.^ 
 If it is an evidence of (civilization, then surely thojie has always, sincel ^ ^ 
 man's creation, been civilization in the world. Doubtless, that is 
 
 the truth. 
 
 For the lamps in the tabernacle, olive oil well beaten, was used. 
 And all (»f the metallic part of the candlestick, with alj of itrt 
 branches, and lamps, were of pure gold, well beaten. (Kx. 25:81-40). 
 And as to impressing letters on a clay mould. Job understood that. 
 (Job 88-14), "turned as clay to the seal." An allusion to thus .seal- 
 ing contracts, as are found on those clay tablets spoken of above, and . 
 as men do now, using paper and ink. This last method was known 
 in St. John's time. 8 John, verse 18. Job lived, I think, in the end 
 of patriarchal times, between the twelve patriarchs of Israel and 
 
•21(>. 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION 
 
 Moses \nd we see that sealing records in a clay mould was faimliar 
 in his acre of the world. Job was then oalled a man of the east, as 
 was Abnim, before he came to (^,anaan. And it is in tliese same east- 
 ern countries where annals, contracts an«l poetry are found, thus pre- 
 served bv art and nature : witnessing to Bible statements of the same 
 iimes and customs. They show, too, that the antediluvian customs 
 were brouglit over into the post-diluvian world, and that it is the 
 same race'of people, with the old civilization. , ., .• 
 
 \nd the art of engraving letters on stone was used in Job s time: 
 and in allusion to it he speaks of an iron pen. So they used the pen 
 wrote and printed, in Job's age of the world. Printing, then, must 
 liave been tiie pn>cess of stamping on those soft moulds of clay. 1-or 
 cnerraviir' 'in the rock* thev must have used an iron or steel drill, 
 forced by tlie stroke of a hammer. Iron and .steel both were used 
 then (Job '>(>-24). 'The iron weapon and the bow of steel.' Job 
 also speak, of books. (Oh. 19 :2:5-24.). This is the oldest date book is 
 mentioned in the Bible. In Ex. 17:14, the word book has priority 
 of place but in Job it has priority in time. Kecent excavations in 
 those lands show that as far back as Job's time, and farther, even 
 into the age of Adam, they had in those countries what were called 
 books— in" his clay material— thus stamped, or printed. Before Job's 
 day the Egvptians were writing on paper of the papyrus, or the bul- 
 rush plant," which art is said to date back of Moses' day ; which mate- 
 rial could be made water proof, (Ex. 2 :5i), when a mother's love saved 
 by it Israel's great deliverer and lawgiver. 
 
 And that law, thus given, the Israelites were commanded of the 
 Lord, to write on stones. (Deul. 27:8). If they couldn't write, they 
 could not have done so; to write them so plainly that their children 
 could read them. It implies that their children could read. They 
 plastered stones for this purpose. As we now often see stones by the 
 public roadsitle bearing advertisements, so those i)f old bore (rod's 
 commandments; and plainly enough for every wayfaring man to find 
 his way to the celestial home 
 
 That must have been a pretty scene; much better than pictures of 
 circus shows. What a pity that our public rocks, whose beauty 
 belongs to all, should be thus defaced for the sake of revenue! And 
 none of them ever have the fairness of principle to return and wash it otf. 
 They were commanded to write the ten commandments over their 
 doors.' (Deut. 6:9, 11 :20;. What if you should go to town and see 
 them written over every man's store, palacekjjr other place of busi- 
 ness? And how beautiful to see the like of if^all out in the country, 
 too; and all it implies practiced under it. 
 
 St-ones were often set up as witnesses. As this stone is witness, 
 (Gen. 81 :48, r)l-iV2. Josh. 4:5, 6, 20, 21, 22, 24. Here Jacob and Laban 
 made a covenant, as of stone. And the Israelites had many memo- 
 rials in stone. It was also customary in those days, to write on 
 tables or slabs of stone, where they could be procured. Hence, are 
 found now records on slabs, or tables of stone, in eastern countries, 
 of remarkable events that occurred in those days among ditterent 
 nations of people. 
 
 Some of the l)attles, with the results, between the Hebrews and 
 
 1 
 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 217 
 
 f 
 
 ^ 
 
 t 
 
 ,C 
 
 /) 
 
 another people, are found thus recorded by them, while the Hebrew 
 account of them is preserved in the Bible; quite well agreeing 
 together in statement of the facts, but showing the superiority of the 
 Hebrew over the lower methods. 
 
 The beginnings of the arts we have been discoursing upon, no man 
 can tell, but this is the general teaching of the Bible on the subject . 
 Every useful art, craft or invention, or discovery, bringing knowledge 
 and happiness to mankind, is of God; who by instinct, reason, faith 
 and helpful suggestions did teach them. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 The Holy Spirit, in using a human agent, suiters his peculiar 
 style of writing to distinguish him by his personalities from all oth- 
 ers; hence Daniel is different from all the rest of the prophets. The 
 self-constituted critics have handled him for it, too. 
 
 If he was a public speaker, he must have been a very fluent one. 
 A trained Hebrew from a child, in royalty afterward, established in 
 the courts of Babylon, his education sympathized with both peoples ; 
 so he W'as a happy combination of the good he extracted from them 
 both. His writings partake of the qualities of the statesman, as well 
 as of the prophet. He excelled greatly in both. 
 
 Take this as an example. Ch. 2:44. This is understood, as far as 
 I know, to mean Christianity. I do not, however, think it means 
 that she shall ever be a temporal government; nor shall she, never- 
 theless, being a spiritual government, mix in with the spiritual a 
 temporal pow^er; but through her holy spiritual influences she shall 
 tone up the temporal powers, so as to ameliorate, soften and refine 
 them, so they will acknowledge Christian truth, and also practice it. 
 And according to many other Scriptures, they shall become Chris- 
 tian, both nationally and and personally. The time this kingdom 
 was to be set up is specified. It was to be during the sovereignty of 
 the Roman government, which history shows to have been true of 
 Christianity. 
 
 The prophecy says they shall mingle themselves with the seed of 
 men, that is, the Romans shall mix themselves with other peoples, 
 which history shows they did. So many nationalities brought to- 
 gether against their own will, under a system of government they 
 did not like, w^ould not naturally cleave together ; for while Roman 
 patriotism would be like iron sinews in support of their chosen form 
 of government, the adhesion of the conquered would be as brittle as 
 
 burnt clay. 
 
 Whether or not that great government went to pieces for want of 
 natural adhesion in its several parts— nevertheless it did go to i)ieces 
 and the prophecy was and is fulfilled ; not by the prediction of a wise 
 statesman, calciilated from the result of elements now at work, but 
 as foreseen by the prophet centuries before, whereas, yet there was 
 nothing of It in sight to base a prediction upon, it was revealed to him 
 from above. He*was inspired of God. We see the fulfillment, in part, 
 at least, and how much remains to be fulfilled I do not claim to know. 
 We know that while the Roman government had in it great strength 
 
2 IS. 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATfOX. 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 •2J'). 
 
 
 an.l <.rHlumn(V, it also had in it elemotits of woaknoss, and tlie NAeak- 
 est of all was their own wickedness in the si-ht .>f hi-h lieaNvn. It . 
 ha^ lon<' since been swept away from the earth, except wliat of it 
 ivniains'^in art. history, law, politics, science and literature. A stand- 
 iui; precedent of warnin"; to all others; . 
 
 All Governments w.)iild also do well to duly consider what issaid iri 
 Ps. 'i-O-l-i, in prophecy of Christ, concerning: whose kmjxdonj Daniel 
 prophesied. Many a i,''overninent has been broken to pieces like a pot- 
 ter's vessel. Many others have seem in<r]y moved on in their pros- 
 peritv without considerinir the real cause of it; or of the failure of 
 oth.H-s that stood (ait in hold relief (.neither side, as examples of 
 warninir airainst infidelity toward (rod and His Christ , and His spirit- 
 ual chn'ins upon all men, afid temporal claims, t(io, has he upon all 
 men which none should (lare to iirnore. 
 
 The judi^es of men and executors of law would do well to consider 
 the obli^'aCions they are undtM- to that Supreme .hidu-eof all men, 
 t^xecutorof law, and dis])urser of its rewards and penalt ies. 
 
 Tlie breadth of that proplun-y. (Dan. '2:15), embraces also the Gre- 
 eian, Tersian and Babylonian i^'overnnu^nts. And as the Romaii, they 
 are all j?one, long since, except what of them still lives in civil, lit- 
 erary and mural iivHiiences. (I's. 2:11). Here the rulers, the judges- 
 all that are in aut hority on eart h— are exhorted toserve the Lord with 
 fear. TIh^v should do this at all timt^s. And when they have (X*ca- 
 sion for rejoicing, tlie same verse leaches, to rejoice with trembling. 
 And why? Because nil would do well to remember His judgmi>nts 
 upon Nebuchadnezzar and Herod, who took more honor to themselves 
 than they should have done, instead of acknowledging to their people 
 what they owed to (iod; and that in a public maimer — by speech or 
 print, (ban. t:'2i) ;JL Acts 12:21-2:i). 
 
 And let all who think they can make small variations from His 
 laws with impunity consider what He says in Ps. 2:12. They may 
 think thev cau set aside His Sabbath at times, to suit their conven- 
 ience or pleasure, yet it is not ))est to provok(? His wrath; no, not in 
 the least. It would be a serious emerge!U'y that would justify any 
 government to carry on any of its legitimate business on the Sabbath 
 day, or in its evening either. Executive, legislative, judicial, postal, 
 military or other work or business, should tarry till that holy, revered a 
 time is all i)ast. 
 
 Yet wh«^n His initial judgments are coming, their so-called wise 
 men will endeavor to explain them ail away. But it would be better, 
 by far, to consider that the stroke of an angel destroyed in ;i .single 
 night 1 8'),* )0(> Assyrian armed soldiers. (2 ICings 18:8')). And some 
 of them had the temerity to try to explain that away, too. (.\cts 18: 
 S-lt)); yet it remains a fact, all the same. There be those, too, who 
 try to tin<i some significant, or t^ven insignificant, if they can, fault 
 with the language of the Scriptures; but that,don"t amount to any- 
 thing. It will never do them, or any one else, a [)article of good. 
 The thing for every one to do, rulers and allothers, is to get its 
 j>less(xl meaning, take its supreme comfort , and the present liappi- 
 ness promised in obeying its teachings. . .\nd to all such as f(^llow onj,ts 
 happy way, which shines "iriore and more unto the perfect day," an 
 
 imi 
 
 i 
 
 f. 
 
 (' 
 
 eternal felicity is promi.sed. (Prov. 4:18). It is the more important 
 for those in office, as it is written, ''like ])riest, like people. (H(>s. 4: 
 ()-ll). And is true, too, of all in civil and military offices, they are 
 called, also, shepherds of the people. (Is. r)():9-12. H the whole 
 head is sick, if the whole heart is faint, the whole political body sym- 
 pathizes with them. (Is. 1 :2-lO). The public follows them and suf- 
 fers with them. These words of the Lord, long before they came to 
 pass, were s])oken and written and wer(» fearfully fulfilled. And the 
 dealings of Providence with the j)eople of Israel, which make a large 
 part of Bible history, are on record by His orders, for the benefit of 
 all otlier ]i(M)ple, and that for all time tu come. 
 
 Dan. 9:24, I think, gives us to understand that after the destruc- 
 tion of .lerusalem by the Romans, A. I)., 70, with her temple and 
 her altars, that henceforth vision and ])rophecy should cease. But 
 If is judgments are prepared for all time to come. 
 
 ^Miracles, according to history, ceased, too, about that time, which 
 would be expected from the fact, that the spirit of proi)hecy and- the 
 |)Ower to perform iriiracles were always associated together — all since 
 claimed ^asl-miracdes and revelations are only invent ions of human 
 beings, aided by the devil. It seems, however, that a time of mira- 
 cles is to rc^turn to the (^-arth, not jnira(des of mercy, though, but of 
 judgment. 
 
 . . It app(\ars that the time has passed for obvious demonstrations of 
 extraordinary j)ower; yet the Lord is permitting or doing wonders 
 every day greater than all the miracles on record. Rev. l():21])re- 
 diets a time of miracles. As history does not not describe its fulfil- 
 ment it must be yet to come. 
 
 In Zechariah, fourteenth chaj)ter and at the first ver-^e, the |)roj)het 
 ])egins at times close to his own day. From the first to the third 
 verse, I think, were fulfilled before the coming of Christ. Tluvse 
 wercvevil days to the Jews, but they gaint^l many signal i)rovideidial 
 victories over their enemies. Verses' fourth and fifth refer to the 
 work of Christ on tnirth, unto the time of (%)nstantine the (Jreat and 
 the triumph of (^Christianity in that age. Vers(^s sixth and seventh 
 relate to the dark ages that followed, which were not entirely dark, 
 yet lacked much of bt^mg clear, at the end of which was light, in the 
 dawning of the reformation which follbw(Ml. Correlative wit h Hiis 
 period The ei<jhth verse was fulfilled in tin- happy experience of justi- 
 fication by faith in Christ, and was continuously fulfilled in the 
 blessed experiences of grace, which Cod's people then and have since 
 enioved While in tlu^ present missionary work and movements the 
 ninth verse is being fulfilled-and when "the fullness of the <'<^n\A\es 
 be come in'" then the "si^is of Jacob"" shall nMurn to PaU-stine. I he q 
 verses tenth and eleventh predict a happy state of improvement 
 in Canaan under their control. Tlie tw(dfth verse shows after that 
 event the plagues that shall come up(»n the enemies of (rod s people, 
 and after a miraculous imuuu^r at that, which thethirteenthver.se 
 .shows shall be especially applicable to the Turks. Something cor- 
 responding to the feast of tabernacles will then l)e established by the 
 Christians^t the suggestion of the spirit of (>(xl upon their hearts 
 and rainds; and all who will not observe it shall be miraculousl> , as 
 
\ 
 
 1^20. 
 
 THE STORY OFOREATTON. 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION 
 
 *J*iJ 
 
 IS shown in the following verses unto the seventeenth, visited with 
 peculiar punishments. In relation to a part of this visitation the 
 Lord asks the question : "Hath the rain a father. '^ (Job 38 :28). It 
 does not come without a leo^itimate cause. He asks again. "Can the 
 heavens give showers?" (Jer. 44 :22). Nature of herself cannot <^ive 
 us rain. 
 
 In Hos. 2:21, 22 the growing crops are represented as crying to 
 the earth, the earth crying to the heavens for moisture and they 
 crymg to the Lord of all for ability to answer that prayer, without 
 which they cannot answer the prayer of those below them ; but He 
 promises that the heavens shall hear the earth, that the earth shall 
 hear the cry of the growing crops and that the growing crops shall 
 hear the cry of man's need, and that, that need shall be supplied. 
 Man ,s at one end of the chain and God is at the other. Nature is at 
 neither end: she is the medium between the two. In temporal 
 things God answers us— blesses us through nature in our own efforts 
 .^ fu"'^^^ .r' ^^f^«'"?^^- ^^'Od acts upon nature to produce the 
 result, bo ail good has a legitimate cause, and no evil is without its 
 just cause. The curse, causeless, never comes. It is always for 
 
 mans dereliction somewhere, as every effect is traceable to its own 
 cause. 
 
 K<Inrtnr''r'^''u **'""' '''""■' •''"* *'"■" Pe^-uli^rplsgue shall be upon 
 i'.gjpt too If she comes not up to keep this feast of tabernacles- 
 for wh.le she seems not to have to depend upon rain vet if no ratn' 
 snow or dew should fall on the sources of th^e Nife shewould be cut 
 Z"Z""l^:r'lX'':'' <^'^»''«f-- »« -'^yot the rest, which," 
 
 U^Lment nn I l-^M "•'!" P'"'" "'"'"«*' *« ^ providential. A 
 
 judgment on her. While .she may think she can «et along without 
 rain ; therefore specific warning is given to her p;opre for neither 
 can they get along without Providence, God, in ^nature producing 
 the desired results for all men. She has always, as far as we know 
 got It indirect y from other .soun-es, which are fed bv rafn as snow 
 IS only rain after all and therefore Is remotely dependent upon r»°n 
 as much as others for her fertility and crops. There are no coun 
 tries that can get along without rain-all are dependent UDonProvi" 
 
 preachers now tLZ"'T'"^ ""'^' ""'* "" "' ^^^"' »» ^^alo»» »« the 
 
 I 
 
 e 
 
 Iv 
 
 1 
 
 ( 
 
 JT) 
 
 CUArrKH XYI. 
 
 Twr cronoral leaeliino- of Iho Bible is seen to bo true before 
 
 Thl geiuial ^^'^^'^»"- i.wianco if we lake the present condition 
 
 our eves everyday, roi msiantt, n ^Y i mMhwIc- 
 
 often done only for a show, >s of '.h*- •' , " ',;., , \, ; ,ost refined 
 mean's to deceive, and conies from the de^ 1. l.iiu "V" '" ,, ^.j 
 "dety of the Wrecks and the Romans^, t ,e nn •- A -;,;-,,. 
 Christ and it was a bundle " /f,*^?'^;^™..,;^ ;';?,' ,, ,v1,ore Clu-istiani- 
 ;';:>;.;r:;rf/y^lon'rCHe:" r/ w:Vr;tho-,r|,atie„ce a mtlc and 
 
 ^^':;oS.us'i:?i.uit the Lord put p'^- -:^';^- ^c^:;!?:;;: 
 
 as a weapon of defence after f"\X^(1X^^ulhaa\M. It is 
 of his feet and power of «P«" '.'^f^^f J, '„,,., cd under the eye; 
 
 essence of the serpent m "'.^'"- '"'''V^'"^.,,,", often soon Hoatin- 
 their arts, the very jjroen poiso of ^'^^^^'^P ,;;■„„, ,,,rd calls then, 
 in their eyes. Tt'is a positive f ; ^"^'^"as h. firs, -le.-eiver. 
 
 ..hildren of the old «"P'";!;, "', '^V Ml "i u n " "»t'i"'- "'"' ''" "," 
 foison is in the constitution ."f, .''''' .'^.V.uedness of each. Mil- 
 increased ratio, according to t^; ' ^in e he natures were as- 
 ton believed that after I'^^'r/" f.,^ '"/;,„; , themselves in venal 
 sailed by vile passions, »•;',*' '^'iff^.^.rin the human systcin, 
 };!r^:^ieriltriu:r'e^t^:;;ai*i.Kions Of poisons, as alcohol, 
 
 insure personal safety against , t we I ^ ^ .^ ,,„t, „,,„ „.arns us 
 
 the Bible not only leaches us to '^.^'^^ ^^^ Vs'litu.le a safe pla<-e for 
 to Hee away from his presence -Not even .^ _^^ ,^^, ,,.„, ^„ 
 
 pietv always, f..r even lere w I ♦';; "3, •„.„. „,„i p„ri.y are 
 ^:i„.ist in the lonely :V''^''''T ne^n H e le .rt or' in other solitary 
 safer in good society than alone in th. 
 
 walks of lite. , ^,,.ior. What ihey <-iill 
 
 What this worl.l calls ••'•*.'-'"\'\"V;. er or Then you will see .he 
 
 human nature i'^ 'l<''"''''''-\l' "!. .kLw e-l'-o ll'<' "nivor^^i'l depravity 
 
 „<.eds is an upsetting' fro.n on 1-igM. .^ .^^ ,^^ 
 
 Take the work of ''' V rttn'id t .<• i^« "f "''<' ''^'''' and of the 
 suits will, the so-called ':;',^."7/J;.. superiority over them, which 
 Komans and it shows an '■"''" P"'';;;;^ , ...y ..oul.l not understand. 
 
o^o 
 
 TTTE STORY OF OKEATTOX 
 
 I'oinpari^ioii willi which the ornamental polish of the world is hut a 
 show. It is diplomatic throiij^li and throu<rli. 
 
 The old heathens wondered how the Christians could he so polite, 
 and so kind, and so <dieerful. when they could see no rewards to 
 come to them from the ;i:overnmefU, nor from anywliere else ou 
 earth. Its like was never secMi amoii;^: tliem hefore. Tlie heathen 
 expected to h«' paid for his kindness, and even for his politeness too. 
 It was a matter of diploniacy witli him; and is to this day. He 
 jud<j:ed tlie ('hristians hy himself, and was surprised to flTul that they 
 were not seeking any personal interest in l)ein<^ ])olileand kind to 
 everyhody, especially to tho.<e in ofTice. Kven Felix expected a re- 
 ward from Paul, the prisoner at the har — souj^dit assiduously for it 
 dav hv dav. indirectly. (Acts *24:2lj). 
 
 It is a wonder that the (-hrist ians succeeded as well as they did, 
 H«;ainst such Ljrcal odds. Tlu^ir enemies said they turiunl the world 
 upside down. They did it not of th<MnseIves, hut hy that Divine 
 power, that caused thcrh always to triumph. (2 Cor. 2 :1 4). A religion 
 with less credentials is noi worthy of the nauie. 
 
 Science, philosophy, nor other worldly intellij^ence can never save 
 the heathens. They may endeavor to show them that their fears and 
 their hopes are superstitious, yet if they should drive them away 
 from these, they could do no more, and the heathens would l)e no 
 nearer salvation. Christianity under Cod can save then), l)ecause 
 she offers them somethiuii; hetlerthan one superstition for another. 
 Those try to take away their fears, and hopes, and worship, leaviufi^ 
 them hereft as to the present antl future both: while Cdiristianity 
 relieves their fears, by givinj;^ them a sure source of protec^tion a.ijjainst 
 all their uiifounded fears; not rohbintj them of their hopes, but j^iv- 
 \\\y: them a better — a true hope. Xor does she tell then] to cease to 
 worship, l)ut directs and leads them to the true object of worship — 
 teaches them to worship arii^ht. and whom to worshi[). 
 
 Wherever Cliristianity takes aiiythin^- from them, she puts some- 
 thing better in its place; while science, p!iilos()|)hy and common 
 worldly intelligence leaves ihem bereft of everything they held most 
 dear to themselves, wherefore it is, tliat none, or all (jf these, (-an 
 never save the heathens; nor can they save their votaries here at 
 home. 
 
 What heathens need is ('hrislianity ; and it is the most needed 
 thing for all people. AtluMsm. and no form of intidelity, can ever 
 do them any good. The heathen sees no comfort in any of them for 
 him.<elf; whereas, he finds some in a sujjerstitious way in what he 
 has, and in what he does in his way of worshipping, wherefore he will 
 not i,'ive up what he has for atheism nor any form of intidelity. But 
 C'hristianily brings him an ultimateanswer to everything he has been 
 reaching after; and an all convincing supernatural power to sustain 
 him in all his fears and hopes, as it sustains its own truthfulness in 
 all things. 
 
 These evideiu-es convince him that she is the very thing \\\< nature 
 needs — the very thing he had been seeking for; therefore, as soon as 
 he understands her with joy heembr'aces her. And knowing, too, how 
 his fellow heathens are strugirling in the otherwise im'j'Ienet'raltle 
 
 i i 
 
 THE STOPtY OF CREATION. 
 
 22;]. 
 
 i 
 
 ( . 
 
 S. K 
 
 
 darkness that envelopes them, and how they are seeking for light on 
 the most important of all questions, he hastens to relieve them; and 
 shall we not bid him Codspeed? 
 
 In the early ages of Christianity, as soon as the Jews .saw that the 
 pattern of the Messiah of the Old Testament was fultilled in Jesus 
 Christ, they became His. So do they today; so did the Centiles 
 then, as do the heathens now. Yet in Christian lands a strange 
 spectacle appears.; many who claim to believe both testaments, still 
 live in sin; holding the truth in utirighteousness. (Kom. 1 :18). 
 
 (MIAFTER XVII. 
 
 Otk Lord says,' ''Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth." 
 (Matt. 6:19). If we essay to do so, luiture herself shall rebuke our 
 temerity: for there is rot and decay in everything inaninuite we pos- 
 sess 0!\ earth, or can acquire. And a worm of destructiini, even in 
 our bodies, and disease in everything aninuite, which soon or late will 
 bring death and decomposition. 
 
 We have the wet rot and the dry rot, to spoil and decompose our 
 vegetables and fruits. In our granaries the moth will come and lay 
 her larvae, which plays havoc with the wheat, the barley, the rye and 
 the oats, threshed or unthreshed ; and the Indian corn, shucked or 
 unshucked; and the peas likewise. And another will deposit hers on 
 the beans, and on tlie dried fruits; ruin all if precaut ioiis are not 
 taken in time to check tlieir ravages. And another kind will drop 
 hers on the meat that^is put away for summer use. And yet another 
 for the orchard, to spoil the growing crop of fruit, to disease it, to rot 
 it, and often kills the tree itself,. All earthly possessions are uncer- 
 tain. Nature, herself, forbids us to trust in them. It is lietter far 
 to trust in the living (Jod, who gives us, according to that order of. 
 seasons which inheres in the constitution of our climate, '•ri<dily all 
 things to enjoy." (I Tim. ():17). Or having done each his part, look 
 to f>ur Father in Heaven, day by day, for our bread — <»r living; for 
 both body and soul. 
 
 Moreover, He says, ''wliere moth and rust doth corrupt." .Vot only 
 do moths produce the cause of destruction in our garments and raw 
 material, but in our grain, rice and fruits; our observations in na- 
 ture confirm the teaching of the text. It is a flying moth t'hat does, 
 in every case, the mischief, by depositing her young on those tilings. 
 
 One writer says, "the weevil bores a hole in a grain of wheat and 
 deposits an egg, which makes another weevil, that eats the heart out 
 of that graino'f wheat." I do not think that is correct; I think the 
 weevil gets to be a Hying moth before depositing any larva?; before 
 that time it onlv eats; it is perfected hy becoming a flying moth; it 
 teaches us a lesson. Revelation shows us that the perfection of the 
 human being is a winged stage; like unto the angels. (Luke 2(l:8(>). 
 H is singuhu- that the C-reator chooses the smallest things to illus- 
 trate to us the greatest lessons. It should humble our pride. Per- 
 haps it was designed for that very purpose. 
 
 T have seen many of the grain weevils in their first moving stage. 
 It is then like a very small, yellowish worm, with a black head — 
 
THE STORY OF CKKATTOX. 
 
 224. 
 
 , ■ v,.vi it -xxmctw like a tiny I.eotle— brown 
 
 works outsi.le of the jmu... ^^'■^\, V' '.''V ,-,, the sluu-p-billed weevil 
 ,olor-still works outs.de ♦''%,^ •;"•'"•,,„ self in a sin-le -rain, 
 which bores into the «'■«'" •-'f"'"^";^ „,« win-s are <levelope.l : 
 ospeeially of In.lian eorn .'",""'■, ^*"-ri.".o seen Ihe.n tlyia<; with 
 .rLwin,.^ out from .nuler t'H^''- « '« ' >;^ ha, • lown below the bo.ly of 
 
 ^hort win;,'s. When "'"'^^i; •.'""" f^j^, '7 , , ,)o b..t produce its Uvr- 
 t he insect t s now perfect . has not nMi„ i ^,, „.„,.' 
 
 .; a a provide for its ''"V-^r-'^-^'rurCak 'of the waste n^ade 
 Tho Itible, as far back as the '''\; . / '^^X,, •> (.,ob 4:li)). This 
 by M.olhs. "Which are crushe, ;■'''';;;.';.,,,,, ,,ol,i upon his 
 alh.des to man's weakness; =y;' ' ^- ''^'.''f,;" '/o't,,. „iav .lestroy his 
 earthly possessi,>ns. As '«'''"'' 'V''' If.', ^iV.a before the moth.- In 
 wealth, an,l brin- him to l«'VO"-t>- V, 4 hers A few years a-o a 
 some climates they are worse V'""'\;'!lho„se(l before thresh- 
 friend of mine had about lu. "'^ .'<;;;, ;. .f" .V .oth before he 
 in"— which was almost ruined b.\ the pHven\ 01 1 myself, 
 
 km-wit. When he threshed it. ';;;;;;:.;; '^^^ .,;:'" r,., old corn i,; 
 was a sufferer the same seas..,, f'' " , '^; . " ^f^Ve „ the,-e in boxes 
 my bar,,, put my threshed wheat ' '^' ^ 7'*''V?r.'e crop of the oats, 
 and barrels: an.l .ny l"''''/'''^;''! '\'^t,f wLeshed^'^^^^^^^^ ,vs soon as 
 Tt rained a great deal. 1 couldn t ^ " •';,'^ '^''' ;; the, manv ftyinff 
 , imended. 1 noticed fro,,, day to da ' J^';-^;"^ ,; ^^ ^ „„ t,,e wash- 
 
 ;^j:^'^.;hi:h".^;e'nea;C •;:». r,y oI'VliemTopp;;. into the water 
 
 and died; ••->-,;;;;'?"-^^;:.i':[,';"'";;; ^^-itl, Mack hca.ls. ..-awlin. on 
 
 Sr E5 = S" irisi '::z^::i "^^^ 
 
 am heWes before these little c-eatures. "Crushed be ore the moth 
 
 I suifned the threshed grain-put up hot-when it lost hat^ heat 
 T,iit t" hr< u..h the same process again ; .lestroyed ,nany of them by 
 ?hlt meat s Perhaps the larva; are lodged in the crevices o the^gra.n 
 I'^d a" killed by tLt heat ; but the ^""V" -evils are har^t«,K 
 As advised by some, I put sassafras bushes „,. all throi^g tl, o 
 and oats Wh'ethcr that does any good or not. canno tell. 1 used 
 t^ ,iTr busi es also; 1 do not think they are any better than sassafras. 
 ■ The best way i^ to grind and use the bread as fast as you need o ; 
 and fe^'l away the rest as fast as it is needed; then starve out what 
 are left- and the rats will all (luit you then, loo. 
 
 I, - ri -8, we read ot the destruction made in goods and raw ma- 
 terial bv ,«oths and worm.. I suppose the worn, alluded to is the 
 the offspring ot the moth. Xo ,lo„bt but they infested their gra,n 
 
 ) 
 
 I 
 
 1 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 2*^."). 
 
 i 
 
 1 I c 
 
 l> 
 
 and fruits tlion as lliey do ours now, as well as other sjoods. The 
 reference, douhtless, is to all the mischief they do. Especially is it 
 true in ret^ard to Matt. 0:19. '* 
 
 Of course the rust will corrode, and the canker will consume specie 
 and ornaments, and everythin<< else made of metallic substances. As 
 in James r):2"5; hut in J.uke I2:l()-2l, the treasures were the product 
 of the field of the earth by culture. Here the owner is separated 
 from them suddenly. Yet if he had lived he would have been disap- 
 pointed in them, would have seen the foolishness of trustin«j: in them. 
 
 There was a certain rich man who had about loO bushels of cleaiu'd 
 wheat in his barn; his nei*?hl)ors offered him ^\S){) per bushel for it 
 for bread, but he refused to sell a bushel, say in-,' my crop may fail 
 this year and I mii^'ht need it myself next year. It was laid up for 
 
 himself. 
 
 Before the next was ready for the table the old wms well nij^di 
 ruined by the weevil, "(■rushed before the moth." It made^ me 
 think of' the proverb. He that withholdeth corn, the ])eople shall 
 curse him ; but hlessin^^ shall be upon the head of him that selleth it." 
 (Proverbs 11 :2().) And how nuich rather upon hiiu who o-iveth it away 
 to those that caimot pay for it. And thus are treasures laid up in 
 Heaven. Beyond the reach of all these, "^^'here m^ither moth nor 
 rust doth corrupt." 
 
 The worm that causes destruction is in our hoirs, cows, sheep, 
 j^oats, mules, horses and fowls, and in our own bodies too, causin,*^ 
 "disease and death sooji or late, perhaps the worm that siiall f.eed upon 
 them in the j^rave is nowworkin<^ in them. 
 
 It is hard to find a sinjrle thinj,' that is reajly sound— without any 
 (]efects— in this world. ' It is the curse and its work, that followed 
 sin, and still follows sin, Oen. :J :17-19, Romans :):12, Everythin^: 
 was perfect after its kind at first and i)erfect for its use. before "sin 
 entered inio the world." But after that sad event everything on, 
 earth partook of man's imperfection out of sympathy for him. He 
 was creation's centre. When he fell the shock was felt all around 
 t h e c i re u m f e re n ce . 
 
 But perfection is somewhere. Slie fled the earth when man sinned. 
 Xevertheless she shall vet be found. For we read uf a place where 
 are "the spirits of just'men made perfect ." (Heb. 12 :255). 1 here is 
 that perfection for" which redeemed nature si-hs. It is m Heaven, 
 and there alone. Let us prepare for it, and for the perfection of our 
 bein^. (Matthew O:?^). 
 
 I have sometimes watched a worm which was tau-ht of Providence 
 through instinct that the the time had come for him to prepare for 
 his clum-e. He will attach himself to a twi.ir on some kind of plant, 
 aml-lue1iimselft»thattwi<rso securely that the wind can hardly 
 shake him oif He will weave him a web or cocoon to protect him- 
 self a-ainst the chan-es of the weather and all other disadvant^a^n's. 
 Theiv he will swin- until the time comes for his n^xt <-nanjrc hen 
 he will come out in a new dress. And ycni would scarcely hmk that , 
 that beautiful butterfly you see mttin,^ from flower to Mower was 
 ever an u-ly worm crawlin.ir on the irround. while you were alra.d to 
 
22(). 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 T2t 
 
 touch liini for fear lio would stinj,' you, but now you would like to 
 liandk* that pretty butterfly. You are not at all afraid of him. 
 
 So we are now a?* worms crawling on the earth. Here we have to 
 toil throuu'h the summer's heat for our winter su[)plies, often uneasy 
 for fear we will not have enoujjh, alTlicted, too, with more tlian one 
 mortal disease that is hurrying us to the grave. But after a while 
 we will come out in a new dress. We will break this chrysalis and 
 tly away to Heaven. If prepared to enter there, we shall not know 
 winter from summer. And those who may meet us there would 
 liardly think we had been such poor creatures Imm'c. And this mighty 
 <-hange shall be wrought in us for Christ ^s sake. We shall be exalted 
 to that high and l)lessed state not for any good in us. nor for any 
 good we have done, but for for His sake who loved us and washed us 
 in His own precious blood, who redeemed us to glory and to (iod. 
 We shall be seated only upon His merits. 
 
 And shall we know each other there? How could we fail to know 
 one another there? We will be obliged to know there those we know 
 liere. Though they will not b(* known as husband and wife any more 
 after soul and body are separated here, (Luke 20:»H-Jjr)). nor as par- 
 ents and chihlren, in an earthly sense. But will have all the spirit- 
 ual affinities which belong to and grow out of those relations on earth. 
 
 All those historic cliaracters we have read of in the Scriptures we 
 
 will intuitively recognize, an<l above all, with full knowledge, will at 
 
 once know the Son of (Iod. our Savioiu*, the centre of attraction to 
 
 all the redeemed, 
 < 
 
 And the famous ones, of both sexes, in all history we have read of, 
 will be intuitively reci)gnized by us. We will noed no introduction. 
 A few in every generation have been so distinguished as to live in 
 history, while the great bulk of them have gone "the way of all the 
 earth" without so mu(»h as leaving their names for the historian. 
 But many who have moved in the world of fame, as arti.sts, profes- 
 sors in medicine, law, science, philosophy, statesmanship and mighty 
 warriors whose careers we have followed with sympathy — and other 
 great ones of both sexes, may appear among the lost. 
 
 And many an one that inoved as a beau ideal, or a very queen in 
 society, with trains of admiring followers, may be seen in the host of 
 lost -jouls; while many will recognize them with wonder, and think, 
 what a pity an intellect so brilliant, a genius .so happy should thus 
 H utter I 
 
 But alas! The most brilliant intellect may err: and genius most 
 happy may be put to sinful purposes! And they shall suffer for it, 
 both here, and hereafter. 
 
 The question is asked, "Who knoweth the spirit of man that goeth 
 upward, and the spirit of the beast that goeth downward to the 
 earth?" (Eccl. 5i:21). That is of mankind, and of beasts in general. 
 I suppose the meaning is, although there is that in beast wMiich an- 
 swers to spirit in man, yet it is not an individuality that can exist 
 without the body, but perishes with the body. While the spirit of 
 man can, and does exist separated from the body; ascends to God; 
 is rewarded (»r punished without the body; is Immortal. But the 
 
 ( 
 
 'i\(' 
 
 resurrection will enhance the felicity of the saved, and intensify the 
 mi.series of the damned. 
 
 I suppose the wherefore of the Heathens' worship of animals was 
 because thev thought the spirits of their departed great ones went 
 into animals, and' as thev had done mighty deeds for them before 
 thev died, they might do more now. Therefore, they deified the 
 beaks for that. It shows, too. that belief in the immortality of 
 human spirits, is natural, and universal in mankind. 
 
 The devil blinded them to lead them into any and every form of 
 idolatry as he does some fanatics now. in (^.hristian lands at that, to 
 offer pravers to real or supposed saints in Heaven, supposing that they 
 can answer praver; not having knowledge enough to see that is ulol- 
 atrv and to see that all creature worship is nothing but idolatr>. 
 
 Another text, in stating the death of a man says, "In that very day 
 his thoughts perish." In the margin of the R. Y., P/'^-po-;''*;,/;;;; 
 thoughts (Fs. U5:4). His worldly ambitions, P^J^'^'^^ ;^"^.^P^?^"^^ 
 die with him, I suppose, is the meaning. As I once heard a V^^^^\'^J 
 say in a sermon, "many a book has failed to be written bcvaus he 
 author died too soon." Those thoughts, »^^»;vever good, ^^^^^^^^^ 
 the world unless Providence leads some one else to think, and pnsLrNC 
 
 *"^Vh[r;ror;!:^,;'s .nenta., .oral an.i S,V.HU.a, ;-mes shaU lU. 
 for thev are essential to the „a...re of u.s soul, "'V!^.^ " .," f-.''"";;^^!^ 
 immnrtnl • are God given ; and (iod returning. (Keel, 12 .00- m'" 
 ™":w^Va^"tu?e^"x■ste;ce, should we not lay^ 
 
 ;::^ :isitiv:rss:^:'Uard^o t^s ..rw. «oods «.. t^i---- ^ - 
 
 ened they are, the n.ore '"'t»f '''",;! 'rm\vhH u^^;^ .■orrupti-m 
 
 „p treasures in H"'^''^'', •^;:; ; '', ; V Zi v hen,, the n.ore will . 
 in all earthly goods IS the hettei ""'\'J.'""'^^^ a. ,,„,.p. „„a ,he 
 
 they let ,o 't-;-^ -;.; It ;"r^^ erHe^s.lyo.h, ■'Uh..r.. your 
 more careful will the\ be ^^V^^f ' / , ,, rn. ,^,,^,.». iieavenlv treas- 
 
 r:ehi::e!rre^mour^^^tt':;^..^^^ 
 
 Heaven, t'^""!-''^ -'^'>'t'K::;f^h■d" kept well for seven years; but 
 Joseph laid up j,'ra,n n ^'« P "■'\,'^,;'; ^,,„, „f ,he weevil is laid 
 it will not so keep in this .''";•'•,.'„' i„"fon„s, and if thoufrh sun- 
 on it in the field, encased m ',"; ";.; ^r he moths may attack it 
 „in. kills them, yet .n t^i me of w weaU- ^ ^^^^.^^ ^..„ „,„„. 
 
 again, so I think; and unios 
 
 ate in it. , , .i.-w c-limale Indian corn in good 
 
 It is a fact tlmt a man can keep " thr n ^ j^an 
 
 condition a year rom '^ "f ";^^,;,,^^,'„,,.,L us here. that, as 
 
 that, the moth wil •"'.fl '»., ^•,5,'', ^of Go,l. whi,-h He gives us not 
 does the Bible, to trust in he nn , „,„, ,,^ „ result of our 
 
 less frequently than a J^'^,",.;V prepare our daily broad, 
 own efforts, /l'"* '^^ .^^'^X^^^ n Ibis country, two years at the 
 I once tried to proviae „iau 
 

 228. 
 
 THE STOKY OF CREATION, 
 
 tin.e- but oxnerionco taii-ht me that it would not do 1^^^^^' ^^l^i^;- 
 ro^uc:s did not steal any, -as I know of' the rats ^•-j;^!^--;;;^^^^^^ 
 the weevils the rest, after it was a year old ; so it was not fit foi bread . 
 and pc^r feed for a.iythin,^ else. I think it is best to go according to 
 Providence, and our clinuite. . t ^i 
 
 The anna .fathered in diso])edience or laid up aj^ains orders bred 
 wm-ni^ (Kx 10:2(0 Whether a moth laid the eggs that produced 
 the worms in the manna unlawfully kept, or a curse directly on it 
 from (iod. we are not informed; but there is a curse in everything 
 ml" wful V got : or unlawfully kept. The gains of Sabbath breaking 
 brin'manv curses upon all connected with it. No doubt our whole 
 coumrv has sutTered much by the Sabbath breaking of only a pai-t of 
 ther)C()r)lo If>i'i is not contagious, the curse will spread, (^um. 
 IC, -ir-r,'!, 1 Chron. 21 :7-U). In this last case it was the governinent 
 that sinned ; and all the people had to pay for it. So afterwards they 
 iill sutTered on account of Solomon's wickedness; and yet other exam- 
 ple^; might be cpioted. ., , . 1 4^ 
 When a bov I wondered how the worms got into the hickory nuts, 
 chincapins and chestnuts, as I could not see where they went in at. 
 Mv conclusion was that the parent of them must have laid the eggs 
 on' the l)loom or tender fruit and they were inclosed as the nut grew. 
 I wondered, too, how thev could get into the apples, peaches and all 
 our fruits as no plji<-e could be seen where they went in at. I thought 
 the i^<^<:-^ must have been laid either in the bloom or on the young 
 fruit Tmd were.enclosed as the fruit grew. And I also studied as to 
 how worms got into the roasting ears, and my conclusion was the 
 same in regard to them. I api)lied the same reasoning to theirpresence 
 in field pea'?-* and in grain. 1 concluded they must have been laid m the 
 bloom or on the verv young grain and embrac(Ml in it as it fornunl. 
 
 -I believe my firs\ thoughts as to how they get into these areas 
 correct as any' I have ever seen on tlu' subject. I knov/ field peas 
 gathered in the month of October, in this .-ountry, cleaned at once, 
 often have weevils in theni, when no outward signs appear of their 
 (Milrance into the hull or pea. In the state of Florida I have seen 
 Indian corn irathered in the month of .August and at every hill would 
 be Si^en a number »)f flying v.eevils, already in tlie corn, at work in 
 
 some way. 
 
 These facts show that- in many cases tliey are generated in the 
 field. Vet under some circumstances I think t!iey are generated 
 after the trrain is lioused. They are more numerous in peas at plant- 
 inir time— Mav or June — than before. So are they v>'orse in old grain 
 
 than new. 
 
 If a man has corn in a barrel or box, covered, he can lift the cover 
 so as to dash water on the weevils, then he can kill all in there, for 
 they can't fly when wet, nor crawl much either. Water alone will 
 not kill 'em, but wet salt will. 
 
 It would be well when corn is housed to dampen every load with 
 salty water. That might, perhaps, destroy the germs, or keep otf 
 the 'moth, if not it will improve the shuck as feed. 
 
 Now let us repeat the text, and remember'it, too, 'T^ay not up for 
 yourselves treasures upon earth, where moth and rust doth, corrupt, 
 
 i 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 229. 
 
 1 
 
 i 
 
 y 
 
 1 
 
 m' 
 
 't 
 
 and where thieves break througli and steal : but lay up for yourselves 
 treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt and 
 where thieves do not break through nor steal : for where vour treas- 
 ure IS, there will your heart be also." Nor can language' express it 
 better. The anatomist might say, I have dissected many a corp.se and 
 have never seen a .soul in any of them yet. But that slieli, now cast off 
 sho>ys that the soul, the living man, was in this world. The Bible 
 teaches that the wicked is removed and his place cannot be found. 
 Nor IS the righteous more fortunate as to that. 
 
 No dissecter can find the place where the soul dwelt in the body. 
 But it was in all and in every part of the body. W^as its sensibility 
 Its life and power. 
 
 I have seen many a locust shell sticking to the bark of a tree but 
 never .saw a locust in one of them yet. But that shell is proof that 
 the locust was there. He was in all, and in every part of it. The 
 liead, body, limbs, feet and its claws were occupied by the different 
 members of the living locust that has flown away and left it. So the 
 body of a man is evidence that we had the man among us but he has 
 now gone elsewhere. The corpse shows that the living man was 
 here, but now he is elsewhere gone, as have the garments he once wore 
 and now laid aside because too badly worn, or perchance, out of 
 style, though not more than in the middle of their usefulness, and 
 only for that cast off. So now he leaves off his body because it i.s 
 badly worn, or out of style for him any longer, or never was in style 
 where he is now going. 
 
 Some things will do to wear at home that will not do to wear 
 abroad, some will do to wear in the country that will not do to wear 
 in a city, .so now he leaves behind all that will not be useful to him 
 where he is going, and takes only that which will be current there. 
 
 I have seen the hole in the ground from which the locust came out; 
 many of them under the same tree. So the inspired prophet, speak- 
 ing in the name of the Father of us^ all^admpnishes us to '4ook unto 
 the hole of the pit whence ye are digged." (Isaiah 51:1) And in 
 another we are admonished to look unto that pit to which we as to 
 our bodies shall ret<irn. risaiah 88:17-18.) And also to that deeper 
 pit whither the .soul unprepared for heaven .shall go. It is well for 
 all the living to consider these three things and that betimes. 
 
 You may take a living chrysalis and you cannot so separate it from 
 its outer part .so as to say this is it, and that is only its outer cloth- 
 ing, for the living creature is in every part of it. I have noticed 
 many of them of different insects. Sometimes have plowed or dug' 
 them up out of the ground ; .sometimes have .seen tHem swinging to 
 limbs of bushes, often on branches of the cotton stalk, and all of 
 them at first seem to be feelingless; but touch one and you will see 
 it is alive through and through. And as one who has not seen the 
 whole process the creature goes through before it comes to its perfec- 
 tion, could not form any idea from this stage of its life what will be its 
 next form of existence; .so no one can tell from the.se bodies of ours 
 w^hat our future state of being shall be. As the Scripture says, "It doth 
 not yet appear what we shall be." (lJohn8:2). As with the chrysalis 
 while he is alive you cannot in that stage of his l)eing separate the living 
 
280. 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 .10 1 
 
 c.n.aturo from that he leav.s behind ^^b^n^l^e .s gone so it Isv^ .th the 
 living hodv i>f a huirmn hein.i? and its soul while in this ^orld. 
 
 \ird as every part of the chrysalis is impregnated with I'f^^ '.^"tiV 
 tha^ elitn^. VonL which .en<); the surviving, part mit into a diffcM^ 
 Int .tate of existence and leaves its now useless part ^^^^^"^^ i/^/J;^^ 
 with man in his present life. It takes both the soul and its bodv 
 now to make the one person— a human bein.i^. 
 
 \^ the surviving part of the chrysalis was m every part of the out^ 
 ward form while he ^.ccupied it. so is the soul of a human beinc, 
 while in its bodv on earth. It is the life-the motion and PO^^eT^ o 
 the bodv. And' when the t ime comes the soul-t iiat only which shal 
 l)c useful somewhere in a hi^.dier sphere-shall survive, be separated 
 for that purpose, and the. place it occupied in the body cannot be 
 found, for it equallv tilled and used it all, possessed it all; for its 
 i.wn interest cared for it all: drew comfort to itself from every part 
 of it ; and if true to its mission in this world, used every part of it in 
 the service of Him who -ave it : and in whose august presence shall 
 answer for its jjood or evil uses while in this world. 
 
 From the silent examples of these speechless creatures we may not 
 only learn wisdom in our secular affairs, but may also learn from that 
 proVidence which is in them before our eyes— at least to all those 
 who will take the pains to see— some idea of the process of that 
 i-ham'e each of us is to go throuirh to reach the perfection of our being. 
 
 Atleast we have many beautiful illustrations of the process of our 
 own change in nature all around us. It seems that even the wicked 
 could but"be thankful for it, and take heed to the abundant instruc- 
 tion His providence gives us in them, to say nothing of the far more 
 and better instruction He gives us in His written Word. 
 Then let them publish it all abroad, 
 That our Creator is the f^ord. 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII 
 
 \Vk are tauiiht in 2 Tim. 1 :10 that Christ "abolished death and 
 brought life and immortality to light.-' The idea is that life and 
 immortalily existed before, but through the gospel are now unveiled. 
 
 Now, if wt^ should suppose that the world had to wait for the Gospel 
 until angels sang it over "the hill country of .ludah," we would ''err 
 1 J ot k n o w i n g t h e Sc r i pt u res . " ( M att . 22 : 29) . F( . r it i s w ri t te n u n to 
 them — the Israelites in Egypt and in the wilderness — ''was the Gos- 
 pel preached, as well as unto us."' (Heb. 4:2). Again. ''The Scrip- 
 ture, foreseeing that God would justify the heathen through faith, 
 preached before the gospel unto Abraham." (Gal. 3:8). Saying, 
 "In thy seed" — which is Christ — "shall all the nations of the earth 
 be blessed." CGen. 22 :18). 
 
 When then did the gospel beirin? When man fell. Which was the 
 first lime it was needed, but not before. It could not begin before 
 sin V>egan. As soon as sin enterfd into the world there was ademand 
 for the gosp«d, and it then entered on the track of sin, to de.stroy it 
 and its cfTects. When Eve and .\dam sinned life and immortality, as 
 applying to iimnkind. were forfiTiled. As sinners they could see nothing, 
 
 i 
 
 r. 
 
 as yet, but the penalties of sin, which were to result in death, and 
 must have meant the destruction of being. At least, di.«^.<oIution of 
 soul and body, and eternal banishment of the soul from heaven and 
 God — with the devil and his angels to dwell without hope of deliver- 
 ance — while the body should lie in ruins forever and ever. Or as 
 with those who now sin willfully "u certain fearful looking for of 
 judgment ajid fiery indignation, which shall devour the adversaries." 
 (Heb. 10:27). F'or "it is appointed unto men once to die, but after 
 this the judgment." (Heb. <):27). But. when Christ undertook for 
 human kind He removed the dark shadow of death, which was .set- 
 tling like a pall over every hope of man. And by virtue of what He 
 was to do for the race. Adam was permitted to live in thii* world until 
 his OrJOth year expired; and "his helpmeet" quite as long, no doubt. 
 Thus, through C-hrist and His gospel, embodied in that glorious 
 revelation, the seed of the woman shall bruise the serpent's head, 
 (Gen. 8:1;")), natural life was restored from under that dreadful sen- 
 tence, by the respite allowed them, and immortality, through the, 
 promise of God, was revetiled as the lieritaL'-e of their redeemed 
 natures. And death, too, w%ns in the hands of the great undertaker, 
 and was to be buried in a hell, deeper than the grave. (Rev. 20:14). 
 
 It was virtually abolished in the Son of God before Adam left the 
 garden of Eden. .\nd although henceforth denied that first tree of 
 life, he has a second in the gospel of Christ. (Rev. 22:2). And while 
 the flaming sword of justice debarred him from the first, mercy 
 cheered him on with an ever brightening hope to the second. For by 
 the present natural life in mercy granted them, and the then present 
 salvation through grace given them, there was revealed to them a 
 glorious immortality for their souls an<l bodies through the gospel of 
 ('hrist, which was, and is, for all the ages of mankind. For as sin and 
 death came throiiLrh the first Adam, so life and immortalitv — death 
 dethroned and abolished — camt' through the second Adam, which is 
 Jesus Christ. (I ("or. 10:4')). And its effects began like the first at 
 the head of the race. As Adam and Kve were the first lost, so were 
 they the first saved. 
 
 A certain writer represents a heathen philosophixing as to when 
 relijjion began. He did very well for a heathen, but so far as this 
 world is concerned, religion Ix^gan when (Jod created man. Then be- 
 gan human history too; and civilization also. All of which both you 
 and I should know. Angels doubtless worshipped (iod before man was 
 created. "And when He again brihgeth in the first b(vrn into the world 
 He saith, "And let all the angels of God worshi[) him."" (R. V. Heb. 
 1 :G). It seems thc^n that they had, as a second commandment, orders 
 to worship the Son in his humanity, which embraced all the ranks of 
 heaven — angels, as well as redeenxnl from the<'arth. 
 
 The Christian religion — wbich is the religion of re<lemption in 
 Christ J esu.s — began when the first ho})e of pardon was held out to 
 man. Eve and Adam were the first that sinned, the first that 
 repented, the first forgiven. The gospel of mercy was first preached 
 to them— the first of sinners — in tlie first promise of victory given to 
 a sinner, and that through another rather than himself, and that 
 
2:t2. 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 cthor was Chrisl. The first born into this world were of those wlio had 
 sinned, who had repented, who were pardoned, who -^^V^^^^'.^^ 
 Here then was the first Ix-inninj,^ of the ^^ospel, '^^^^'^'^;'^ 
 first victory over tlie fear of death and the .2:rav'e, ^^s first trumph 
 ever the serpent. Yes, Adam and Eve were the first to behold the 
 banner of inimortality aHoat over death. 
 
 If we should suppose tliat it was not until ^ '^^'^^^^f P^•*t^^l^/,^"^ 
 from the dead that life and innnortality were broucrht to li-ht b> the 
 -ospel. we would err indeed, -not knowinir the ^crip ures. For 
 Thev teach tiie contrary of that. It was realized by Abel, /^^"f '\^"d 
 Noah, and doubtless, by Adam and Eve, of course, though the text 
 does not positivelv so state. And to all the saints of old, no doubt, 
 who waited on ihe promise of deliverance from sm and it^curse. ^ 
 
 (CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 Thtrk never has been a human bein>( unfolded into this world. 
 Tliev all, except two, Adam and Eve, have come by ^feneration from 
 parents; have been borji iiito this world. As the Scriptures say, ''a 
 man is born into the worhl."" (John 1G:2I). 
 
 Xever was ihere a horse unfolded into this world. They have all 
 <-ome by j^'cneration. except those created at first; and mules came 
 by unnatural ireneration between horses and asses. The Bible does 
 not mention anv mules nor apes as beinjj: created. \Ye know how 
 mules came, and how mulattoes came, and by parity of reasoning?, 
 the apes may have come by a cross between depraved, wretched, sav- 
 ajje human beinj^s an<l bea'^ts. A thins:, or pracTH-e, which did once 
 exist, for the Lord so declares, and forl)ids it. 
 
 If to jret to their strMte<j:ic point, the Darwins have to reverse all 
 nature, and then fail; for the only fact of a sub-species being intro- 
 duced, between the besotted Africans and beasts, perhaps — the ape > 
 j^pecies— for this is the only sub-species, if it be one, that has yet 
 l)een found ; all the others they write about are only supposed to have 
 been — what becomes of their evolutionary chain of beinjj? 
 
 Never was there a cow, nor sheep, nor any other animal unfolded 
 into this world. They have all, except the fir^t, descended by arenera- 
 ation from those of the same kinds which lived before them. We know 
 how doj^s and cats, and rats came. And all other animals, from the least 
 to the greatest, came in the same way — by generation from others of 
 the same species. Even all through the insect world, they came by 
 desce;it from the same species before them. The Creator Himself, 
 stocked the world after the flood by generation, instead of creation. 
 Since creation this has been the one method, and everybody knows it. 
 It is true that some naturalists claim that some of the lowest forms 
 of animal life, in certain waters, can be multiplied by buds and grafts 
 from the parent stocks, as certain vegetables, but the blood, or sap, 
 takes in all such, the place of the seed of generation. But other nat- 
 uralists affirm that no man can tell where tlie animal kingdom ends, 
 and define where the vegetable kingdom begins; because the lines of 
 
 i 
 
 » / 
 
 i 
 
 
 ( 
 
 THE STORY OF CREATION. 
 
 2ii3. 
 
 ^m ^?^ ■ '^'^'^'' /" '^"^^ ^^'''^ ^^''y ^^^^"^ '^ P^^take of both 
 
 S?o e ' t^o.'" H ;"' 'Y '^'''' '^" "^^^ *^'"^^^^' ^" ^^'^'^^^ ^« ^^^^^^^ them, 
 bl^r tV ' ''^ '^'" '''* propagated by slips nuiy be only vegeta- 
 
 lifn;. V ]{ ''''""''' "^^^''^ ^^^^ ^''"^'^ ^f generation, as we showed 
 o H.f : /i "''"I'l 'P*^'^'^' ^'"^ prescH-ved in them all. But the fact 
 
 of thLs close resemblance of the two great divisions of nature in their 
 aws and Fuitures proves, so far at least as I said before, that nature 
 IS a unity, i he ( reator is one. Nature— His creation— is one. 
 
 However vast this great expanse all around us, bestud with shin- 
 ing worlds, yet the nature and the characteristics of everythin<r in it 
 bears as much resemblance to every other one as do the children of a 
 common parent; and is in high evidence of what the Bible claims, 
 and all nature tacitly affirms day and night as in uttered speech the 
 whole earth around, that (lod is the (Creator of them all. (Ps. 19 :1-11). 
 
 in other words, the principle and the fact of epi-genesis runs 
 through the whole of the animal and vegetable kingdoms, so that as 
 the Bible and nature both t(^ach us, (Jod, who was the Creator of all 
 the first generation in both kingdoms, is also the Creator and Maker 
 of all and of every one in each successive generations in both kin«'- 
 doms. As it is written, "He glveth it a body as it has pleased him. and 
 to every seed"— of animal or vegetable— ''his own body. ' (1 Cor. 
 10 :fi8-:39-40). A thought on the seeds of plants will illustrate it. 
 
 Now let any man think he can see that syn-genesis is not true in 
 grain of any kind, nor in cotton, nor in flax, nor in anything else 
 which farmers handle. He is obliged to see that every year produces 
 its own crop of seeds of all kinds. It demonstrates before his eyes, 
 that the theory of some evolutionists called syn-genesis is not true. 
 And it is just as untrue in all the animal kingdom. 
 
 Every one springs out of an individual germ from its immediate 
 parents and is the latest copy of nature from that .source; which 
 gives it distinct individuality. But no infant is unfolded into a 
 luatured man — a fully developed being of either sex — but grows into 
 that state if not interrupted. No calf, nor lamb, nor pig, nor colt, 
 nor fawn is unfolded into adult state, but grows into it if the natural 
 course of nature is not prevented. So in corn, "first the blade, then 
 the ear, after that the full corn in the ear." (Mark 4:28). And just 
 so with everything that grows. It is nature's law of development. 
 
 Such are the silent lessons of nature all about us, as in the Word 
 of God plainly writ. And if Christian scholars should yield any part 
 of Bible ground to the enemy the rest would be less easy to defend; 
 but if all is held as the Divine Author has given it to us, every part 
 of it is easily defended. 
 
 Now let the critics stop a bit. 
 
 To consider the teacliings of Holy Writ ; 
 
 Then they will face about. 
 
 And admit the case is made out. 
 
 TIN-; KM). 
 
INDEX. 
 
 PART ONK. 
 
 First Day's W'^rk, 
 
 Second Day's Work, 
 
 Third Days Work, -------'-■-" ^ 
 
 Fourtli Day's Work, - - - - - - 16 
 
 Fifth Days Work, '^'^ 
 
 Sixth Days Work, " " *^*^ 
 
 The Seventh Day, ^^ 
 
 4.0 
 ('reations Week, 
 
 Recapituhition, 
 
 48 
 Universal Beini,'. 
 
 I\\RT TWO. 
 
 Various aririnnetits drawn from the Natural World showing the 
 
 airreejnent of Nature Willi the Bible, 54--]5-i: 
 
 K})iloii:ue. ^'^^ 
 
 Ai)plieati(^n, 1*^* 
 
 PART TJIREK. 
 
 Prehistoric Times and Dawn of Civilization, so called, discussed, 160 
 Epilogue, -*»- 
 
tl 
 
 COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY LIBRARIES 
 
 0021138443 
 
 W 'k 
 
 V it 
 
 '( 
 
 ^i 
 
 j 
 
 s 
 

 2-' 
 
 L<*1 
 
 ■'ai. 
 
 
 •?■ ' 
 
 'hA^^ 
 
 ^.#^ 
 
 ' U.W-' 
 
 HR 
 
 ^ % . W 
 
 
 .:/>" 
 
 
 
 
 -''^'"'T'"^* "* 
 '■ -.«»*' 
 
 >^.% 
 
 i I in 
 
 4 .* ='^j 
 
 «p£ il I 
 
 f-- ■ 
 
 »,p-' - 
 
 f 
 
 *■ t • 
 
 f ^T*' 
 
 &i^ 
 
 
 
 1 V 
 
 t - ) 
 
 -t^'K-^''- 
 
 
 :C--' 
 
 ■ 
 
 \W 
 
 
 K.' 
 
 r 
 
 
 "JtS 'ti' * * 
 
 ^■* 
 
 " *''*ff^fBB 
 
 
 
 « 
 
 r i^^s'^W 
 
 
 f»t^i^^-»<^^ff 
 
 f* 
 
 ' ^'^'^^K 
 
 ;»; 'i 
 
 
 t\ ^ 
 
 '"* *" ^^K 
 
 ,' ' 
 
 '* ''"^'Sl 
 
 - 
 
 ' *' ^1 
 
 ; r 
 
 ^ . ^=- 
 
 ■ '^K 
 
 
 ^«, 
 
 
 1^. ,jjt^ •'»».■ 
 
 
 ■»', " ■'«■• 
 
 
 
 
 
 -^ 
 
 vH'^ t ""' 
 
 
 S ^ " ' H" 
 
 
 S,t-;i;' »•.;':' 
 
 
 Ml* Jtr'S a. 
 
 i 
 
 liliui-